Gate of God

by Stayrr

This is a strange and inexplicable world…Mountains, water, stones, flowers, grass, trees, wood, the Sun, moonlight, stars… All creation under the Heavens and Earths are sources of energy. In this world, there are all the classics from his previous world, but there is a new addition: The Law of Dao. Fang Zhengzhi was conflicted. I can obtain power from reading books? Should I read T

29. 906

Read Gate of God - Chapter 906 - Return, the Overwhelming Rage online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 906: Return, the Overwhelming Rage

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

With the intense pain caused by his severed arm, the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race clenched his other fist tight and was determined to inflict his pain on Fang Houde and Qin Xuelian.

Step by step, he walked towards the Fang Houde, Qin Xuelian and Little Radish.

He did not move too quickly but was enough for Little Radish to sense something was wrong. He freed himself from Qin Xuelian's arms.

"Villain, do not come over!" Little Radish raised his arms in front of Qin Xuelian and looked a little scared.

"Xuelian, hurry and leave with Little Radish. I will stay and block this villain!" Fang Houde also noticed that the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race was moving towards them. He hid his knife behind his back, clenched his teeth and stood in front of Little Radish and Qin Xuelian.

"Hmph." The Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race snorted coldly as he sped up with a smirk on his face and reached Fang Houde's position in a flash.

Upon seeing this, Qing Yi's expression changed drastically. On her blood-covered face was an extremely unwilling and desperate expression.

"No!!!" Qing Yi wanted to rescue Fang Houde but the more anxious she was, the more flaws she exposed. Almost immediately, two spears stabbed her thigh at the same time.

The intense pain caused Qing Yi to collapse to the ground. However, this time round, she did not resist with her fist. Instead, she stared deadly at the sabre in the Vice Domain Chief's hand.

He raised his sabre.

With a eye-blinding radiance and an intense wave of heat, the red flames that were burning made sizzling sounds in the surrounding air.

"Evil demon, I will kill you!" Looking at the sabre that was ablaze with flames, Fang Houde was definitely a little afraid.

However, that did not prevent him from attacking because he needed to protect his wife and the child behind him.

As a man, how could he back away at this point in time?

Even though he knew that he was doomed, even though he knew that it would make no difference if he attacked or not, he still attacked with his knife.

With an extremely fast speed, he stabbed at the heart area of the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race.

However, the cruel reality proved that the disparity between the Rebirth State and the ordinary villager was too big that there was no suitable word to describe it.

A beam of light flashed past the body of the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race. Fang Houde lost his grip on his knife and it fell onto the ground.

Clang!

Fang Houde's eyes were bloodshot. He took a look at the knife on the ground and then towards the sabre on flames on top of his head.

Misery, despair.

"Even if I stood here, you won't be able to hurt me. How do you feel? Despair? Haha…" The Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race laughed evilly. "Alright, your life is ending now. However, not to worry, your wife will accompany you soon after!"

The Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race tightened his grip on his sabre and took a look at Qing Yi who was surrounded by soldiers behind him. Then, he shouted coldly, "Die!"

"Yo!" At this moment, a beastly howl resounded in the air. It was a sound that penetrated the Cang Ling Mountain and the eight villages around it.

Three miles away from the Northern Mountain Village, Fang Zhengzhi stood rooted to the ground. He heard a beastly roar that came from somewhere so close to him that it was as though it sounded beside him.

"Beast? Why are there beasts?! Who… who is it?! Northern Mountain Village, it's coming from the Northern Mountain Village…" Fang Zhengzhi was stunned for a moment. Then, his expression changed and his eyes turned as red as blood instantly. "Dad… Mom!"

北山村中.

In the Northern Mountain Village, the Vice Domain Chief's sabre stopped quietly at a spot one inch away from Fang Houde's head with red flames still billowing.

Time seemed to have stopped at this moment.

In the dead silence, the Vice Domain Chief, Demon soldiers, the villagers and Qing Yi raised their heads and looked into the sky.

Above them were three enormous figures that had their wings spread wide apart as thought they were about to block the entire sky.

It was three beasts that were glowing with golden light.

Each of the beasts had thick white scales on their stomach, while their back was covered with golden feathers that glowed with light.

It was evident that these golden feathers were extraordinary. They extended all the way from the back of the beasts to their tails and finally ended with two long tail feathers.

The Golden-feathered Phoenix Beast!

The king of the Fowl, they could travel a thousand miles with a flap of their wings.

Although the Golden-feathered Phoenix Beast was categorized as a beast, each of them were nearly as powerful as the Monster Kings. It was extremely rare to find them in the world as rumors had it that the total number of Golden-feathered Phoenix Beast in the world was less than five.

But there were three enormous Golden-feathered Phoenix Beast in the sky above the Northern Mountain Village. How was this not shocking?

That was not the main point.

The main point was that there were three figures standing on the backs of the three Golden-feathered Phoenix Beast. This was extremely unimaginable as the Golden-feathered Phoenix Beast, apart from being nearly as powerful as the Monster Kings, they were also extremely hard to tame. Nobody in history, including the leader of the Five Sects of the Holy Region, had managed to tame the Golden-feathered Phoenix Beast.

"All to retreat to Blood Shadow City." A emotionless voice was heard from the back of the Golden-feathered Phoenix Beast. Although it sounded very calm, there was a hint of majesty that caused one to be afraid to not follow the order.

"All… all to retreat… what does this mean?!" The Vice Domain Chief's expression changed as he looked at the figure shrouded by a black cloak standing on the Golden-feathered Phoenix Beast. He was unable to react for a moment.

Actually, he was unable to figure out the identity of the three figures. If the sharp beastly howl had originated from the outskirts of the village, he would not have stopped his attack. However, the sound came from the direction of the Cang Ling Mountain.

Furthermore, when the beastly howl was heard, three enormous Golden-feathered Phoenix Beast had dashed up to the skies from the Cang Ling Mountain and ended up above him.

It happened too quickly such that even as a person who was composed, he was stunned and have yet to regain his senses.

However, that was no longer important.

That was because when the sound was heard, three figures had leaped from the back of the Golden-feathered Phoenix Beast and landed right in front of him.

The sky was left with the last ray of the setting sun.

The golden light shone over the three figures and coated their black cloaks with a layer of light that looked like a gold muslin.

Meanwhile, the cloak covering the head of the figure standing at the most front fell gradually, showing a face with the beauty that could overthrow states and cities.

Under her arched eyebrows were two sparkling eyes that were like fluid.

It was a face that was so beautiful that it made people suffocate. Although there was not much expression on her face, her appearance still made one's heart tremble till the point that one could not breathe.

The Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race was stunned.

He could not figure out who were on the back of the Golden-feathered Phoenix Beasts, but now that the black cloak has fallen, how could he not possible recognize the figure standing in front of him?

Yun Qingwu!

Demon Young Lord Yun Qingwu!

Instantly, the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race collapsed to the ground and started perspiring profusely.

Yun Qingwu did not bother about him. She looked at Fang Houde, Qin Xuelian, then Little Radish.

"So brave of you at such a young age. Do you mind telling big sister what is your name?" Yun Qingwu looked at the clenched fist of Little Radish and smiled involuntarily.

"Are you… a villain?" Seeing the smile on Yun Qingwu's face, Little Radish's stubborn expression became more relaxed.

"Villain? Hmm, regarding this question… I don't know too. Do you think I look like a villain?" Yun Qingwu asked back.

"You are not a villain!" Little Radish affirmed.

"Oh? Why do you think so?" Yun Qingwu was slightly shocked.

"Because you are different from them. They have a Demon Eye on their foreheads but you don't, hence you should be a good person like us!" Little Radish said again.

"No Demon Eye?" Yun Qingwu seemed to be deep in thought.

"You are not a villain, then… are you here to save us? Did Brother Zhengzhi ask you to come? Why isn't he back?"

"Little Radish, stop talking!" Qin Xuelian took a look at the perspiration on the face of the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race, then at the expressions of the surrounding Demon soldiers and quickly pulled Little Radish back to her.

"So your name is Little Radish? Hmm, an easy name to remember." Yun Qingwu heard Qin Xuelian's words and nodded her head lightly. Then, she blinked at Little Radish and turned to Qin Xuelian and Fang Houde. "Auntie Qin, Uncle Fang, nice to meet you, I am Yun Qingwu."

"Yun… Yun Qingwu?! You… You are Yun Qingwu? Zheng'er mentioned about you before, aren't you a de… de…" Qin Xuelian's expression changed drastically after hearing Yun Qingwu's words. She took a step back involuntarily with an extremely shocked expression on her face.

"Fang Zhengzhi mentioned about me before? He is…"

"Greetings, Young Lord!"

Before Yun Qingwu could finish her sentence, the surrounding Demon soldiers had reacted from their shock and knelt down instantaneously.

This was a shocking scene for Fang Houde, Qing Yi and the villagers of the Northern Mountain Village.

"Young lord?!"

"She is the Young Lord of the Demon Race!"

"Evil demon, she… she is the actual evil demon!"

"Ah… I am going to kill you, evil demon. You are the one who invaded the land of Great Xia. Evil demon, I am going to kill you!"

The villagers were shocked and began to yell.

However, it was impossible for them to approach Yun Qingwu. When one of the villagers charged towards her, the Demon soldiers kneeling nearby stood up, tripped the villager, pressed him down using his feet and was about to aim his spear at his throat.

"Stop it!" Yun Qingwu shouted.

The spear stopped at a spot that was an inch away from the villager's throat. The chilling light caused immense pain to the villager's throat and he became extremely pale.

However, this could not stop the villager from giving his last yell.

"Evil demons, you evil demons, kill me now. I am not afraid to die, even if I die, I will fight till my death with you evil demons, I will fight it out with you!"

"Fight, fight it out with them!"

"They are all evil demons!"

As the villager gave his last yell, the other villagers were also extremely triggered. After all, the words 'Demon Young Lord Yun Qingwu' were enough to make them lose control and give their last struggles in desperation.

The villagers stood up in fury. Regardless of whether they were injured, they held on and picked up the weapons on the ground.

Of course, the Demon soldiers would not allow the villagers to go near Yun Qingwu, even though Yun Qingwu's attitude was not clear and she was telling them to stop.

Their role was to protect Yun Qingwu, so how would they possibly bother about other factors? They would never allow the villagers to get close to Yun Qingwu.

"How dare you be disrespectful to Young Lord, you are seeking for your own death!"

"A bunch of fussy villagers!"

"Die, all of you!"

The Demon soldiers also whipped out their weapons. To them, it was the biggest crime to be disrespectful to Yun Qingwu. Therefore, they would not possibly show mercy to the villagers.

"Who dares to attack would be dealt with the military law and be beheaded!" Yun Qingwu frowned and exploded with an intangible aura.

Clang! The Demon soldiers stopped their movements.

Even though there was a Sabre that struck down towards them.

Crack!

Crack!

The Sabres struck on the armors of the Demon soldiers, making clanging sounds. A few of the Sabres even penetrated the Demon soldiers' bodies.

However, none of the Demon soldiers moved.

"I order the entire troop to retreat to Blood Shadow…"

"Yun Qingwu!!!" Before Yun Qingwu could give her order, a roar came from the entrance of the Northern Mountain Village.

Following that, a sharp aura surged over from the entrance of the village. it was a purple stream of light that was like blood, making a faint shadow that lit up the sky. With a speed that was fast enough to tear open the space, it went straight towards Yun Qingwu's throat.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 907: The Dragon's Trigger Point

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

It happened too quickly. From the sound to the flash of the light, everything happened in an instant.

The surrounding Demon soldiers could not react to the purple light that was moving towards Yun Qingwu. They could only stare with their eyes widened.

"Young lord!"

"Young Lord, dodge!" The shocked voice of the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race was heard. Meanwhile, thick red light started radiating from his body.

His Sabre rose up in the sky.

Without any hesitation, he sliced down on the purple light.

With his powers, he was unable to win the purple light in terms of speed. However, since the sword light came from the entrance of the village and he was right in front of Yun Qingwu, he had the opportunity to block the purple light.

"I will not allow you to hurt Young Lord!" The Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race roared and sliced down on the purple light with all his might.

However, when he was about to slice his Sabre down, he realized, to his horror, that the beam of purple light was much faster than what he had expected.

Before he could slice down on the purple light, it had already reached his face.

Slash! The purple light cut through the flames on the Vice Domain Chief's body and then penetrated his body without any pause in between.

Humm! Like the dragon, the sound of the sword echoed through the valley. It was both the sound of excitement and a furious roar.

Yun Qingwu was slightly stunned and looked surprised. However, she did not dodge like what the V of the Demon Race told her to.

It was getting closer and closer!

Just as the purple light was an inch away from Yun Qingwu's throat, a slender arm that was covered in black scales grabbed the purple light.

In terms of speed, the speed of the arm was much faster.

However, this ridiculous method shocked those around it. After all, it was the sharp purple light that had penetrated the body of the Vice Domain Chief.

Hiss! A sharp and eye-piercing sound was heard. It was the sound of the collision and rubbing of metals, accompanied by sparks.

It was an exaggerated scene.

What was more exaggerated was that the arm, after having grabbed the purple light, spun together with it and stopped in mid-air.

"Hmm??" A confused and surprised voice was heard. Meanwhile, violent wind blew away the black clothing covering the arm as well as the cloak on the head of a black figure.

It was a woman that looked extremely bewitching. She looked younger than 20 years old and had a pair of dual-colored eyes with green and red iris.

"Looks like someone has made a fool out of herself for being too brazen?" As she exclaimed, another figure appeared right in front of Yun Qingwu.

The black cloak was lifted, revealing a face that was as cold as snow, along with sharp features and an expression that caused one to shudder in fear.

It was a male.

Furthermore, it seemed like this man was sneering at the woman.

As he sneered, he made a punch with his fist towards the beam of purple light that was intertwined with the woman's arm.

Bam! The purple light tilted and fell from the palm that was covered in black scales. It turned into a long sword that flowed with purple radiance.

Boom! The long sword penetrated into the ground.

The Demon soldiers were completely stunned.

They were elites who had experienced cruel trainings, yet it never came across their minds that a sword could be so powerful.

It was so fast!

It was so powerful!

Whose? Whose sword was it?!

The Demon soldiers shuddered uncontrollably as they stared at the vibrating long sword in the ground.

The sword had clearly came from the entrance of the village. However, despite the far distance, it had directly penetrated the body of the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race and forced the man and woman beside Yun Qingwu to attack together.

This was a thought that struck the Demon soldiers immediately.

However, very quickly, they saw the real appearance of the long sword. It was a sword that was not too fanciful but a familiar one.

"Traceless Sword!"

"It's Fang Zhengzhi!"

"Fang Zhengzhi returned?!"

The person and weapon that the Demon soldiers were the most familiar with were none other than Fang Zhengzhi and the Traceless Sword respectively. After all, they were a legend in the battlefield of the Southern Region.

Using his sole powers, Fang Zhengzhi turned the tides of the battle in the Southern Region and resulted in the only loss of the Demon Race's Half Sage, Can Yang. He was also the respected mentor of Yun Qingwu.

Terror, astonishment.

The Demon soldiers feared because in a mere two years' time, the teenager who had battled in the battlefield of the Southern Region seemed to have grown again with terrifying powers.

Another reason why they were astonished was because of the man and woman standing in front of Yun Qingwu. Although they had not seen them before, they were shocked by the fact that the woman was able to grab the sword with her bare hands.

"Could they be the Demon Deity?!" Although the Demon soldiers knew about the arrival of the Demon Deity, their status did not allow them to know about the entire truth. Therefore, they were not aware of the numbers and identities of ancient powerful individuals who had walked out of the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons.

"I have already said that I don't want to come and yet you dragged me here. Look now, these bunch of bastards are treating me as a Demon! I am obviously a classy Monster!" The woman appeared extremely unhappy as she took a look at the astonished Demon soldiers surrounding her.

"Did I ever drag you?" The man said coldly

"Woah, so you are refusing to admit after you finish fooling around? Also, how dare you say that I am being brazen… I am superior!" The woman raised her chest casually after she spoke.

"…" The man kept silent.

Meanwhile, the surrounding Demon soldiers were completely astonished.

There was a type of pride called the pride of the powerful. However, after the woman spoke, the Demon soldiers could not feel this pride at all.

"Monsters?!"

"So this are the ancient powerful monsters that walked out of the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons?!"

The Demon soldiers really did not know how to respond. After all, the perception that powerful individuals are superior had grown in them. The disparity between their perception and what they had witnessed was too large.

Of course, such minor issues were not important now.

That was because the Traceless sword, after being inserted into the ground, flew up again and flew back towards the entrance of the village.

Meanwhile, a figure appeared in front of the Demon soldiers.

The blue robe swayed in the night breeze. The figure had a face with young features but a pair of eyes that shot out a blood-red radiance.

The pair of eyes scanned past Yun Qingwu and the pair in front of her, then towards the surrounding Demon soldiers and the villagers who were lying on the ground with blood stains all over them.

The pair of eyes eventually fell on a corpse.

It was a corpse whose throat had been penetrated by a sword. He was slightly old and his eyes widened as though he portrayed a sense of desperation and unwillingness.

"Uncle Yangping!!! Yun Qingwu… Yun Qingwu, how dare you lead the troop to conduct a massacre in my Northern Mountain Village!!!" An overwhelming killer aura surrounded Fang Zhengzhi's body like wild wind.

He did not make too much comments.

That was because every Dragon had a trigger point.

The Northern Mountain Village was a holy ground in Fang Zhengzhi's heart that nobody could touch. His parents and villagers who had seen him grow up were all in the Northern Mountain Village.

On his way back, he had already felt that there was something amiss in the Northern Mountain Village. However, he did not expect it to be so serious. Furthermore, it was organized and led by Yun Qingwu.

Fang Zhengzhi had always thought that the only difference between Yun Qingwu and him was the difference of race. He was a human and Yun Qingwu was a demon.

This was an unchangeable fact.

He had to become enemies with Yun Qingwu because of that. He wanted to kill Yun Qingwu and she could kill him too. This was an unquestionable fact because after all, he was a human and Yun Qingwu was a demon.

What was wrong for two individuals of different races to be calculative and attack each other?

Fang Zhengzhi really hated Yun Qingwu. However, this was related closely to the battle between the different races.

He always thought he was very similar to Yun Qingwu for this aspect.

Both of them could fight.

Both of them could be extremely shameless and would do whatever they could to achieve what they wanted.

However, they would never do certain things such as how Fang Zhengzhi did not kill Yun Qingwu when she appeared outside the Northern Mountain Village.

When Fang Zhengzhi had broken through the formations made by the thirteen Heaven Dao Sage Tablets, he actually had the chance to kill Yun Qingwu. However, he did not.

That was because he had a bottom line.

Yun Qingwu gave him the thirteen Heaven Dao Sage Tablets. Even though he did not know what was the reason behind this, he could not possibly attack her after he had benefited from her.

However, now…

The scene in front of him triggered him. How could he possibly still think that he was similar to Yun Qingwu, have principles and would not touch his bottom line upon seeing the corpse of Zhang Yangping and the villagers who were lying on the ground?

"Zhengzhi!"

"Zhengzhi is back!"

"Zhengzhi… How… how powerful!"

Fang Zhengzhi had always been the pride of the Northern Mountain Village, especially since he was crowned the only Prince that had a different surname in the Great Xia Dynasty when he was eighteen.

However, it was merely the feeling of pride.

The villagers did not know the actual capabilities of Fang Zhengzhi. Fang Zhengzhi, on the other hand, acted normally like any other villager when he was in the Northern Mountain Village.

Therefore, the villagers of the Northern Mountain Village only knew that Fang Zhengzhi was very powerful but not the extent of his powers.

That included Fang Houde and Qin Xuelian.

But now…

They knew.

They knew why the eighteen-year-old Fang Zhengzhi was crowned the only Prince that had a different surname in the Great Xia Dynasty, as well as why he was appointed to be in charge of the entire region surrounding Northern Mountain Village and the Cang Ling Mountain.

They also knew why the Lord of the Divine Constabulary of the Northern Lands who visited the Northern Mountain Village had to lower his voice when speaking to Fang Zhengzhi.

He was too powerful. Fang Zhengzhi was so powerful such that he was able to defend against the powerful Demon soldiers even though the troop consisted of 10,000 elite Demon soldiers.

"Zheng'er…"

"Zheng'er, don't worry about me and leave!" Fang Houde could feel Fang Zhengzhi's powers, but as his father, how could he bear to watch Fang Zhengzhi take such a risk?

"Dad, Mom, rest assured, I am here to save you. I will not allow anyone to hurt you two, nobody!" Fang Zhengzhi clenched the Traceless Sword extremely tightly in his hand until his knuckles turned white.

However, he did not move immediately because Yun Qingwu was less than a step away from Fang Houde and Qin Xuelian.

Furthermore, in front of Yun Qingwu were the man and woman who were able to block his attack.

Fang Zhengzhi was boiling with hatred and anger.

However, he did not dare to take a bet that Yun Qingwu would not hurt Fang Houde and Qin Xuelian. In fact, he would never take this bet.

"So this brat is Fang Zhengzhi? Was the Air-splitting guy killed by him?" The woman standing in front of Yun Qingwu said after seeing Fang Zhengzhi, "He looks very angry!"

"Hmm, seems to be so." The man nodded.

"His powers are not bad, I can have some fun dealing with him. You don't need to interfere in this, I want to deal with him alone, is that alright?" The woman said again as she smiled beautifully, radiating an allure that caused people to shudder in fear.

"I am alright but you should seek our Young Lord's opinions." The man shook his head casually and turned towards Yun Qingwu.

"Yes yes, I almost forgot… now the Monster Race has a Young Empress too, what is your opinion, Young Emperor Qingwu?" After hearing the man's words, the woman turned to Yun Qingwu.

Meanwhile, Yun Qingwu was staring at Fang Zhengzhi and the powerful killing intent surrounding him with a pale face and trembling lips, as though she was trying to make some explanation.

"Zhengzhi, kill her. She's the Demon Young Lord. Once you kill her, we will be able to die in peace!" A villager shouted.

"That's right, don't bother about us!"

"Kill the Demon Young Lord and take revenge for our Village Chief!"

Upon listening to this, other villagers shouted too.

"Zheng'er…" Qin Xuelian's lips moved. She wanted to say something but ultimately did not. Instead, she bit her lips and hugged Little Radish behind her.

"Young Emperor, is you don't kill this brat, he would kill you. Look at his pair of angry eyes, even I feel slightly fearful, as though there are butterflies in my stomach…" The woman said again when she saw that Yun Qingwu was silent.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 908: Killing You With One Hand

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Since you have already made an attack, why aren't you attacking anymore?" Yun Qingwu finally spoke although it was not directed to the woman.

Or rather, after Fang Zhengzhi had appeared, Yun Qingwu's eyes had not left Fang Zhengzhi.

"Our Young Empress seemed to be a little unfriendly? She is ignoring others." The woman seemed to be unhappy.

"It is called being arrogant," said the man.

"That is considered being arrogant? Then what about me? Am I rather… arrogant?" The woman licked her lips and winked at the man.

"This cheap slave girl beside you… seems to be a little disobedient?" Fang Zhengzhi's voice broke off the conversation between the man and the woman.

Of course, he was directing his words towards Yun Qingwu instead of the woman. His eyes were also turning redder.

"Brat, did you just call me a cheap slave girl?!" The woman's expression changed suddenly.

"You mean you are not? As a Monster who walked out of the ancient battlefield, a powerful monster of the Godly State, you are obeying a mortal of the Star Conglomerate State. If you are not a cheap slave girl, then are you a dog-like slave?" Fang Zhengzhi took a step forward as he spoke and the Traceless Sword in his hand kept making a sound.

"Hahaha… I knew that you would say this. Did you feel like you were able to make use of my anger to accomplish your ulterior motive? Do you think you could sow dissension between me and the Young Empress so simply? Come on, continue calling me a cheap slave girl or a dog-like slave, or do you have other more offensive names?" The woman started laughing hysterically at the last part of Fang Zhengzhi's sentence and her body shook.

"Lin Ji, make your leave first!" Yun Qingwu frowned.

"Oh… okay, though I haven't had enough fun dealing with such a interesting human." The woman named Lin Ji poured and was clearly unhappy when she heard Yun Qingwu's commands. However, she quickly went to the back of Yun Qingwu and kept quiet.

Meanwhile, the man standing in front of Yun Qingwu also moved to stand beside her.

It was evident that after Yun Qingwu spoke, both the man and Lin Ji no longer had the intention to speak.

This was not surprising to the villagers of the Northern Mountain Village as they did not know what were the significance of their status as Godly State experts.

However, the scene shocked the surrounding Demon soldiers.

In fact, when Fang Zhengzhi began to sow dissent, they already started to worry because the man and woman were too powerful.

With their powers…

Were they really willing to listen to Yun Qingwu?

After all, Yun Qingwu was the Young Lord of the Demon Race. Although she was extraordinary intelligent, how would the two powerful Monsters willingly obey her commands and not resist at all?

Nobody was certain.

Therefore, the Demon soldiers could not be certain too.

However whatever took place in front of them told them that both Lin Ji and the man seemed to comply to Yun Qingwu.

This was astonishing.

Yet, it was the reality.

Fang Zhengzhi glanced at the man and woman who had moved and clenched his fist. From what he could recall, the Space-splitting Demon God did not acknowledge Yun Qingwu's identity immediately after he walked out of the Gate of God of the Realm of the Demons.

Although the Space-splitting Demon God had lost his bet with Yun Qingwu and had to comply with her eventually, this only happened because of the special circumstances.

However, the Heaven Zen Mountain…

Obviously did not have the same special circumstances.

Fang Zhengzhi was genuinely impressed by Yun Qingwu's powerful leadership skills. He was certain that Yun Qingwu had her ways to make use of the powerful individuals who came out from the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons.

However, he still had to take a gamble.

He was gambling with time.

Only one and a half month had passed since the opening of the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons. Would the two Godly State experts really comply with Yun Qingwu in this short period of time?

This was what Fang Zhengzhi wanted to gamble on. In fact, Yun Qingwu seemed to have already done it. Despite his insulting language, the woman named Lin Ji did not resist at all.

Yun Qingwu!

So this was the power of Yun Qingwu?!

"Why aren't you attacking?" Yun Qingwu asked after taking a glance at Fang Zhengzhi and feeling the killer aura surrounding him. Her tone was completely different from before.

Fang Zhengzhi kept silent and clenched his fist. He really wanted to attack because he was not afraid of the so-called "Godly State experts", however, how could he do so?

Yun Qingwu was too close to Fang Houde and Qin Xuelian. In fact, they were just one foot apart. Qin Xuelian would be dead if Yun Qingwu moved her finger.

In such a situation, how could he take a gamble? He could not because he was unable to accept the consequences if he had lost.

They were his only family members in this world, they were his biological parents!

Fang Zhengzhi really could not bring himself to do so. He could make use of Qian Yu or even Emperor Lin Mubai to set the trap, but he would never ever be able to bet for the mercy of Yun Qingwu with the lives of his parents.

"Are you afraid?" Yun Qingwu trembled uncontrollably when she saw that Fang Zhengzhi had kept quiet. Her expression became slightly agitated. "What are you afraid of? What exactly are you afraid of?"

This was an expression that could be rarely seen on Yun Qingwu. However, Yun Qingwu was clearly agitated. It was an agitation that could not be suppressed.

"Yun Qingwu!!!" Fang Zhengzhi clenched his fist so tight that he cracked his knuckles and he started breathing very quickly. It was an expression that could be rarely seen on him.

Anger, extreme anger.

"In the Southern Region, you were not afraid when you were the only one who dashed towards the cliff amongst the 10,000 soldiers. In the Holy Region, you were not afraid when you went alone to the Yun Qingwu to capture Dao Hun. From Ling Yun Tower to the Heaven Zen Mountain, you were never afraid. Why are you afraid now?" After the wave of agitation, Yun Qingwu had calmed down and looked dejected.

However, she did not wait for Fang Zhengzhi to reply. In a flash, her dejected expression disappeared and she became as calm as the lake. "Hmm… Speaking of which, you ought to be afraid since your parents are in my hands, right?"

"What on earth do you want?!" Fang Zhengzhi finally spoke.

"Initially I didn't want to do much, but since you have spoken, let me think… Wait for a while as I think about it… Ah, I know, I thought of a very interesting deal that I am sure you would agree to without any hesitation!" Yun Qingwu smiled involuntarily at the last part of her sentence.

It was a subtle smile but instead of a joyful smile, it looked like a bitter one.

"Alright, I'll agree!" Fang Zhengzhi did not have the mood to notice Yun Qingwu's expression. He only had a thought in mind: rescue Fang Houde and Qin Xuelian. No matter what terms Yun Qingwu had given him, he would agree to them.

Therefore, he agreed without any hesitation before Yun Qingwu even told him about her terms.

"Including the request for you to marry me?" Yun Qingwu asked casually.

"Marry her?!"

"This evil Demon Young Lord… wants Zhengzhi to marry her?"

"What's going on?"

The villagers of the Northern Mountain Village were all extremely stunned when they heard Yun Qingwu's words.

Similarly, the Demon soldiers were completely stunned too.

After all, they did not expect the "interesting deal" Yun Qingwu was talking about referred to asking Fang Zhengzhi to marry her.

"So what? Not willing to? Marry me and serve for the Monster Race and Demon Race. Do you agree with this deal?" Yun Qingwu asked again, ignoring the shocked reactions of the villagers and the Demon soldiers.

At this instant, Fang Zhengzhi raised his Traceless Sword and pointed it at Yun Qingwu with his eyes bloodshot. However, he soon put his Traceless Sword down.

That was because he saw Qin Xuelian and Fang Houde standing like two falling leaves in front of Yun Qingwu and the two powerful Monsters.

"Alright, I will go to the Blood Shadow City with you!"

"Zheng'er, no! You can't leave with this evil demon…" Qin Xuelian blacked out and her body gave way. If Little Radish had not caught her, she would have collapsed on the ground.

"Auntie Qin, Auntie Qin are you alright?" Little Radish caught Qin Xuelian with all his strength. His face was flushed red but his skinny arms had an enormous strength that held on to Qin Xuelian dearly to prevent her from falling to the ground.

Meanwhile, Fang Houde panicked and dashed over after he saw that Qin Xuelian had fainted, and helped Little Radish hold on to Qin Xuelian.

"Xuelian, you can't die, Xuelian…" Two streams of tears flowed down Fang Houde's stern face. Although he was a strong-willed man, he could no longer hold in. "Zheng'er, I understand that you want to save us, but you can't become the enemy of humankind because of that, you can't… Zheng'er, you are the pride of our Northern Mountain Village!"

"Dad!! I can't watch Mom and you die like this. No matter what, I must save you two, trust me…" Fang Zhengzhi's body shook and his eyes were wet with tears. The killing aura around his body radiated to the surroundings.

"Zhengzhi…"

"Good boy, what a good boy!"

"Zhengzhi, we are proud of you. No matter what your decision is, we will support you, even if your decision is wrong."

Witnessing this scene, every villager teared.

"Haha, I can't believe that you really agreed." Yun Qingwu started laughing bitterly and there was a tinge of sadness in her eyes.

"I have already promised you. Now, let my Dad and Mom go!" Fang Zhengzhi did not know what went through Yun Qingwu's mind. He also did not need to know. He only knew that no matter what, he could not let Fang Houde and Qin Xuelian die.

"Brother Zhengzhi, are you really marrying her?" A tender voice that was extremely pure was heard.

"Little Radish, I will put you the future of the Northern Mountain Village in your hands." Clenched his teeth very tightly, Fang Zhengzhi nodded lightly.

"Hmm, rest assured, Brother Zhengzhi, I will. Even if I die, I will make sure I protect the Northern Mountain Village well!" Little Radish nodded seriously.

"I believe in Little Radish." Fang Zhengzhi's expression was also very serious. After finishing his sentence, he looked at Yun Qingwu once again. "Let my parents and the rest of the villagers go. I'll go with you to the Blood Shadow City and you can do whatever you want to me!"

"Young Empress, are you really going to marry this brat? Is he even worth marrying?" The woman named Lin Ji standing behind Yun Qingwu could not hold in her words anymore.

"What do you think?" Yun Qingwu asked back.

"In terms of looks… This brat is not ugly and has some speciality. However, he is not extremely handsome." Lin Ji shook her head and took a sweeping glance at Fang Zhengzhi again before she continued, "In terms of capabilities, he has potential and is talented, but he is not powerful enough."

"You don't think he is powerful enough?" Yun Qingwu asked again.

"Perhaps he is one of the most powerful in the Mortal State, but he is too weak as compared to us. I can even kill him with one hand." Lin Ji said with affirmation.

"You won't be able to kill him with one hand," said the man standing beside her.

"What do you mean, Lin Yu? Are you trying to dampen my aspirations and boost this brat's ego? Let me tell you, I have at least ten ways to kill him with one hand."

"I don't believe you." The man named Lin Yu was not convinced at all.

"Don't believe? Then let me prove it to you!" Lin Ji stood out while one of her hand got quickly covered with black scales.

Witnessing this, Yun Qingwu frowned again and took a look at Lin Ji with an unhappy expression.

After seeing Yun Qingwu's expression, Lin Ji stuck out her tongue and stood behind Yun Qingwu again without any intent to go against her.

The man named Lin Yu smiled and looked carefully at Fang Zhengzhi. "I think that although this brat may not be powerful enough at the moment, if he followed me, looking at the current state of the world… I believe that he would become a powerful individual in less than five years' time."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 909: Black and White, A New World!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Five years? With Young Empress's plans, we only need two years before the humankind lose their ability to defend, why do we need to wait for five years for this brat?" The woman named Lin Ji said.

"Hmm, that's right, we don't need to wait for five years." This time round, Lin Yu did not refute Lin Ji and nodded his head slightly. Then, he turned to Fang Zhengzhi. "Of course, with this brat's personality, he would not be genuinely compliant even if he went to Blood Shadow City.

"That's right, Young Empress, do you really think this brat is worth marrying?" Lin Ji understood what Lin Yu meant and looked at Yun Qingwu again.

"He used to be!" Yun Qingwu affirmed.

"Used to? How long ago?" Lin Ji asked again.

"Just now… 15 minutes ago," Yun Qingwu spoke again.

"Young Empress, you mean that he is no longer worth marrying now?"

"I am not sure about that. Maybe he is, maybe not." Yun Qingwu shook her head and seemed to be pondering over something.

Just as she was conversing with Lin Ji and Lin Yu, Fang Houde suddenly bent to the ground and a sharp knife appeared in his hand.

It was the knife that had dropped to the ground when he was fighting against the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race.

This was an unexpected and sudden scene. The villagers of the Northern Mountain Village were shocked and stared at Fang Houde.

After grabbing the sharp knife, Fang Houde did not attack Yun Qingwu like how the villagers had expected. Instead, he returned to Qin Xuelian's side.

"Dad, what are you doing?!" Fang Houde's body shook. He did not bother about what Yun Qingwu and Lin Ji would do to him because he only had one intention: to rescue Fang Houde and Qin Xuelian.

"Zheng'er, Dad and Mom can't be a burden to you. Forgive me… I have to do this!" After Fang Houde spoke, without hesitation, he stabbed Qin Xuelian's chest with the knife in his hand.

Bam!

Fang Houde rolled to the side and dropped his knife on the ground. Meanwhile, a figure gradually appeared at the position he was standing at previously.

It was none other than Lin Ji.

"Hey, trying to kill your wife before committing suicide? What a noble fatherly love. However, it's not so easy to commit suicide in front of me, hehe…" Lin Ji's body shook slightly ass she laughed. She looked at Fang Houde as if she was looking at an ant that could be fiddled with or killed anytime by her.

"Lin Ji!!!" Fang Zhengzhi's roar echoed throughout the entire Northern Mountain Village.

"What happened? So fierce? I saved your parents, shouldn't you thank me for that? Don't shout at me like this, I am so scared…"

"Zheng'er, Dad is useless. I can't even commit suicide…" Fang Houde gradually stood up from the ground. He took a glance at the knife on the ground and two streams of tears fell to the ground.

Fang Houde, a man who was nearly fifty and had lived strong-willed for decades, a man who never shed a tear even when one of his arm was bitten off by the Blue Fire Wolf and was having the hardest time in his life, had his tears flowing like a fountain at this moment.

He resented his incapability, he resented his weakness, he resented the fact that he had become a burden for Fang Zhengzhi.

"Dad, you can't die. Mom too. i can't live without you two, please, I am begging you!!!" Fang Zhengzhi's body shook and he knelt down to the ground.

Throughout his entire life, Fang Zhengzhi was someone who rarely knelt down to his knees, even when he met Emperor Lin Mubai.

However, he knelt down at this moment.

With both knees on the ground, his Traceless Sword was stabbed deeply into the ground and tears as red as blood welled up in his bloodshot eyes.

Perhaps it was not tears but real blood.

A man does not shed tears unless deeply hurt.

How could Fang Zhengzhi not be resentful?

He was extremely bright. He had clenched the Double Roll Champion continuously in the examination of the Law of Dao and made great achievements in the Battle of the Southern Region, making himself known in the Five Sects of the Holy Region.

However, now…

He could not even protect his loved ones. How could he not be resentful?

"Zheng'er… Don't kneel, you can't kneel. You are a man, how can you kneel like this?" Fang Houde's body trembled violently and gripped onto the soil and rocks on the ground with all his might, causing his nails to curl because of the immense strength. However, Fang Houde did not seem to feel any of this.

"Brother Zhengzhi, Uncle Fang, you two have to be brave and not be terrified by the villain! The book wrote that a gentleman must constantly strive to improve and stay strong. This was what Brother Zhengzhi taught me!" Little Radish's tender voice was heard and his black eyes were glistening with determination.

"Little Radish…" Fang Houde sobbed.

The villagers of the Northern Mountain Village also sobbed. Their visions blurred with tears and soon began weeping.

Yun Qingwu clenched her fist tight and turned over to look at the gradually darkening Cang Ling Mountain.

"Let's go," said Yun Qingwu.

"Now?" Lin Ji was clearly not satisfied yet but did not say much.

"Hmm, Fang Zhengzhi, I have decided to change my mind and I am not marrying you. Anyway, you do not have the right to choose, so you should not have any complains if I change my deal?" Yun Qingwu continued staring faraway and did not turn back.

Fang Zhengzhi clenched his fists very tightly and did not speak.

"Do you still remember our bet on the Heaven Zen Mountain? For two years' time, you can live peacefully as an ordinary human and I won't disturb you. However, there's something I wish to remind you, if you want to protect your parents, you better don't leave the Northern Mountain Village. After all, I may be back anytime." After she finished her sentence, Yun Qingwu walked out of the village.

"Hahaha, that's right, Young Empress. How is this brat worth marrying?" Lin Ji laughed as she heard Yun Qingwu's words.

"Let's go." Lin Yu took a glance at Lin Ji and caught up with Yun Qingwu. He clearly did not have any intention to stay on longer.

Witnessing this, the surrounding Demon soldiers kept their weapons and retreated from the Northern Mountain Village in an orderly manner.

Meanwhile, a few of the Demon soldiers helped the severely injured Vice Domain Chief up from the ground. After all, although his body had been penetrated by Fang Zhengzhi's sword, as a Demon who was of the Rebirth State, he did not die immediately. In fact, he would be able to recover after a period of recuperation.

As Yun Qingwu and the Demon soldiers took their leave, the villagers got up and quickly surrounded Fang Houde and Qin Xuelian.

At this moment, a shadow suddenly exploded up from the ground.

A killer aura surged crazily like a wild whirlwind that shrouded the entire Northern Mountain Village. It was extremely fast, as fast as a stream of light.

Crack!

The Vice Domain Chief that the Demon soldiers were carrying split into half. Then, his body exploded and the force caused the Demon soldiers to fall to the ground.

A figure appeared at the center of the explosion. The blue robe was stained with blood under the night sky and a dragon-like sound came from the purple long sword.

"Fang… Fang Zhengzhi?!" All the Demon soldiers who saw this whipped out their weapons again with stern expressions.

After all, nobody had expected that Fang Zhengzhi really dared to spring an attack in front of 10,000 Demon soldiers and two powerful individuals of the Godly State.

Lin Yu frowned. A light radiance flowed past his body as he took a glance at the dead Vice Domain Chief and the figure who was shrouded by a killer aura.

Meanwhile, Yun Qingwu stopped.

However, she did not turn back or speak. She only stopped for a while before she continued walking in the direction of the exit of the village.

The Demon soldiers looked at each other and did not know what to do.

"Are you guys waiting to be killed by staying here?" Lin Yu glanced at Yun Qingwu and Fang Zhengzhi and the radiance on his body disappeared.

"Go, go now!"

"Yes!"

The Demon soldiers understood what Yun Qingwu meant. Without the protection of the two Godly State experts, the 10,000 of them were like the fish on the chopping board that was left to be slaughtered. Fearing for their lives, the soldiers sprang towards the exit of the village.

As compared to the orderly manner they were moving in earlier on, the speed that the Demon soldiers had retreated was several times faster. Almost immediately, they were all out of the village.

However, there was still one figure standing at the entrance of the Northern Mountain Village.

It was none other than Lin Ji.

"Young Empress really cared for you. However, are you able to fully vent your anger on the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race only? If I recalled correctly, there were 23 corpses on the Cang Ling Mountain. It seems like… they are the villagers of the Northern Mountain Village? Hahaha…" said Lin Ji.

"Go and die!" With an extremely violent stance, Fang Zhengzhi moved and dashed towards Lin Ji with the Traceless Sword in his hand.

"Well, here again, you are infuriated again. I shall not keep you company today. Hahaha, if you want to take revenge, come find me in the Blood Shadow City. It's very near, you just have to climb over this mountain. If you feel lonely tonight, you can come look for me too, I have many ways to keep you entertained!" Lin Ji smiles and vanished.

Boom!

A gigantic crack appeared on the ground. It was caused by a sword and extended from the entrance of the village to the river outside the village.

"Ah!!!" A howling roar which was emitted at the entrance of the village echoed throughout the entire Northern Mountain Village. The violent killer aura and anger turned into blazing flames that burned the ground, causing cracking sounds to be made as though the ground was about to be set ablaze at any time.

Meanwhile, two gigantic beasts appeared in the sky outside the village. Both of them landed at the entrance of the village with an extremely fast speed.

"Shameless… Zheng, Zhengzhi what happened to you?!" Wu Yuer leaped down from the beasts with Chi Guyan in her arms. She took a look at the Northern Mountain Village and her expression changed drastically. "What happened to the village? Who did this? Why did this happen? Where are the people who did this?"

"Ah!!!" Fang Zhengzhi roared again. Instead of replying Wu Yuer, he headed towards a corpse.

Mister Mo Cheng.

The Chief Mister of the College of the Northern Mountain Village.

Ever since Fang Zhengzhi asked Chi Guyan for Mister Mo Cheng, a famous Mister in the Five Constabularies of the Northern Lands, he had been loyal to the Northern Mountain Village and stayed there ever since.

Yet now…

Mister Mo Cheng had collapsed and gave his last glance to the village. Now, even his body was unable to leave this place.

"Sob sob sob…"

"Mister was a good man. Without him, the Northern Mountain Village would not have possibly prospered. Mister had contributed a lot. Rest In Peace, Mister!"

"Mister Mo Cheng…"

The villagers all began to cry after seeing Mister Mo Cheng's corpse. These villagers bidded farewell to Mister Mo Cheng with their kind hearts.

However, Mister Mo Cheng could no longer hear them.

"Village Chief, Village Chief!"

"Wake up, Village Chief. The evil demons had already left…"

"Old man, don't leave, don't leave me alone, old man!"

Soon after, weeping sounds were heard in another place. There was another corpse, the corpse of Village Chief Zhang Yangping at that location.

"Auntie Wang, Village Chief had already left, he had already left us." The villagers, with faces of sorrow, tried to convince the woman who was hugging Village Chief Zhang Yangping and refused to let go.

Fang Zhengzhi, on the other hand, knelt down to the ground and moved towards the corpse of Zhang Yangping gradually on his knees.

From the Southern Mountain Village to the Northern Mountain Village, if Zhang Yangping had not given him assistance initially, Fang Zhengzhi would not have managed to get hold of the entire "Law of Dao" so quickly and accomplished so much within a short period of time.

Although Zhang Yangping had his ulterior motives when he brought Fang Zhengzhi to the Northern Mountain Village, for these ten years, he had genuinely cared for the Fang family.

"Uncle Yangping!!" Fang Zhengzhi knelt in front of Zhang Yangping and banged his head on the ground such that deep dents were formed and his forehead bled.

"Zhengzhi, get up quickly!"

"Zhengzhi, Auntie won't blame you. The evil Demons were too powerful…" Auntie Wang sprawled beside Fang Zhengzhi and hugged him.

Fang Houde walked to Fang Zhengzhi with Qin Xuelian and Little Radish, his tears still flowing non-stop.

"Brother Yangping, Houde thank you for your care in this ten years. Here I am to apologize!" Fang Houde knelt to his knees after he spoke.

"25 lives, 25 lives of the Northern Mountain Village… Yun Qingwu, I will make sure you pay the price for this, a thousand and million times of the price!" Fang Zhengzhi inserted his hands into the soil and tears of blood started trickling down his face again while he let out a painful roar, "Ah!!!"

Anger, grievance, hatred.

Fang Zhengzhi breathed heavily as he looked at Zhang Yangping who had his eyes shut.

Then, gradually, his world became silent.

That was because he could no longer hear the sound around him. He could only see the villagers screaming around him.

"Zhengzhi, Zhengzhi…"

"Zhengzhi!"

Voices were made around him but he could not hear them at all. Wu Yuer shook Fang Zhengzhi violently but he did not give any reactions.

All he did was look quietly at Zhang Yangping and spat out a mouthful of thick blood. Then, his vision completely changed instantly.

If the fuming rage was not vented, it would result in the flow of blood towards the brain.

Fang Zhengzhi knew about that. However, the world he saw was slightly odd. It was grey, or in other words, black and white.

Most importantly, the villagers around him were divided into two groups — one group was white and the other black.

Fang Zhengzhi shook his head.

He still could not hear what the villagers were saying. He only could see their mouths opened and shouting.

Fang Zhengzhi did not overthink because the only thought in his mind was to take revenge for Mister Mo Cheng, Village Chief Zhang Yangping and the 23 villagers on the Cang Ling Mountain.

However, at this moment…

Zhang Yangping, who always had his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. It was a pair of eyes that was completely black without any white parts.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 910: Change of the Spirit

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Fang Zhengzhi's body shook.

Nothing was scarier than witnessing the sudden opening of the eyes of a dead person.

Although he did not see how Zhang Yangping was killed with his own eyes, the hole of blood on Zhang Yangping's throat was extremely obvious.

Even a powerful individual of the Rebirth State would be severely injured after having their throat penetrated by a sword, what more for Zhang Yangping, an ordinary villager?

How could he still be alive?

A drop of cold sweat dripped from Fang Zhengzhi's forehead. He suddenly felt chills behind his back, as though there were pairs of eyes staring at him.

Then, an even more exaggerated scene took place in front of him.

After Zhang Yangping opened his eyes, he sat up quickly from the ground. Although there were blood stains on his throat, he smiled as though he was heartened.

"Zhengzhi, you are finally back?" Zhang Yangping's mouth opened and his voice was extremely clear, as though he was whispering right beside Fang Zhengzhi's ears.

"Ah…" Fang Zhengzhi did not believe in ghosts. However, the scene in front of him stunned him as he stepped back out of fear.

At this moment, he saw the villagers' shocked expressions as they continuously shouted beside his ears.

Wu Yuer too.

It was evident that Wu Yuer was very nervous. She shook him with one hand while uttering some words that he could not make out.

"What's wrong, Zhengzhi, I am Uncle Yangping. Zhengzhi… Your Dad and I miss you, we miss you a lot…" Zhang Yangping's voice sounded again.

Furthermore, as he spoke, Zhang Yangping started to crawl towards Fang Zhengzhi with his black eyes like the abyss of hell.

"Uncle Yangping…" Fang Zhengzhi's body shook again and felt the chills behind his back. Meanwhile, he took a glance at the surrounding villagers.

He could tell from the villagers' expressions that they were very concerned. However, what was strange was that none of them noticed that Zhang Yangping had woken up, or rather, nobody saw Zhang Yangping crawling towards him with his eyes opened.

"Zhengzhi, the evil demons came. They killed Li'er and was about to kill all of the villagers in the Northern Mountain Village. Zhengzhi, you have to take revenge for Li'er, they killed Li'er, my Li'er… No, wait a minute, you can't take revenge. The evil demons are too powerful, you definitely can't take revenge." Zhang Yangping crawled to the front of Fang Zhengzhi, places one of his hand on Fang Zhengzhi's hand and talked to himself.

This time round, Fang Zhengzhi did not dodge.

That was because Zhang Yangping mentioned about the evil demons and his son Zhang Li, the current Deputy Captain of the Hunting Team of the Northern Mountain Village, the chap with a muscular built.

"Uncle Yangping!" Fang Zhengzhi's eyes welled up in tears as memories flashed past his mind. He remembered that he first met Zhang Yangping on the Cang Ling Mountain.

He was only seven years old then and had just joined the Hunting Team of the Southern Mountain Village. He was rivals with Zhang Yangping of the Northern Mountain Village and fought with each other for the animals in the region surrounding the Cang Ling Mountain.

However, their relationship turned out to be similar to that of a father and son.

Zhang Yangping had lent a helping hand to Fang Zhengzhi's family when they were struggling. He gave them a new living environment and supported everything he did. He had invested all the savings of the Northern Mountain Village on Fang Zhengzhi. The efforts he had put in to support Fang Zhengzhi was even more than what he did to his son Zhang Li.

"Zhengzhi, I'm glad that you are back. With your presence, the Northern Mountain Village will be safe and sound and the evil demons will not dare to invade us anymore. Uncle Yangping can finally leave in peace." Zhang Yangping held Fang Zhengzhi's hands tight and gave him a look of admiration.

"Uncle Yangping, do you know…"

"Hmm, Uncle Yangping knows, of course I do. Yes, I am already dead, I can't drink and dine with you and Houde anymore."

"Uncle Yangping…"

"Don't cry, Zhengzhi. You are the pride of our entire village. Without you, the Northern Mountain Village would not have prospered and we would have probably all starved to death a few years ago. You must stay strong and live on, stay strong and live on for the Northern Mountain Village!" At this point in time, Zhang Yangping looked into the sky before his body disappeared gradually as though he had "dissolved" into thin air.

"Uncle Yangping, Uncle Yangping!!!" Fang Zhengzhi pounced forward and wanted to hold on to Zhang Yangping but to no avail.

Then, a wave of intense pain surged from his heart like floodwaters that flowed into his brain.

The world in front of him changed again. It was still black and white but it felt completely different like before, as though nothing had happened at all.

Zhang Yangping was still lying on the ground like before with his eyes closed and un-dried blood stains on his throat, as though he had not moved at all.

"Uncle Yangping!" Fang Zhengzhi shouted again.

"Zhengzhi, Zhengzhi, what's wrong with you?!"

"Zhengzhi, can you hear Auntie? Zhengzhi, don't scare Auntie!"

"Zheng'er… Zheng'er what's wrong with you?"

The villagers including Fang Houde and Wu Yuer were desperately yelling beside Fang Zhengzhi's ears. However, he could neither hear or feel them.

Moreover, the strangest thing was…

He saw another shadow on the bodies of the villagers, Fang Houde and Wu Yuer. It was constantly present and had intertwined with their bodies.

"What is happening? What's wrong with me?" Fang Zhengzhi's heart felt extremely heavy, as though there was a gigantic mountain rock pressing down on his chest that prevented him from breathing. He could feel his own breath but he could not hear the sound of it.

Not only was he unable to hear the sound of his breath, but he was also unable to hear anything, including the wind, footsteps, rustling of the grass…

All sounds disappeared.

The only thing left in the world was an intertwined black and white.

Following that, Fang Zhengzhi felt that his entire body had become light, as though he was slowly floating up to the sky of the Northern Mountain Village.

In the sky, he looked at the villagers beneath. Suddenly, he felt that the villagers were crying and their cries seemed to originate from their spirits.

Boom! A loud but neat sound was heard.

A row of figures appeared at the entrance of the Northern Mountain Village. The leader was a general with his whole body covered in a black cloak and riding on a beast that was covered in scales.

"Vice Domain Chief, they seemed to have discovered our whereabouts?"

"Little Radish will protect the village and will never allow these villains to hurt Uncle Fang and Auntie Qin, Little Radish is brave…"

The scenes kept changing as though the villagers' spirits were conveying the entire sequence of events to Fang Zhengzhi.

"No! Mister Mo Cheng, no!" Fang Zhengzhi wanted to stop Mister Mo Cheng from being killed by the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race in front of his eyes, but he could not do so.

"Ah…"

"Uncle Yangping, Uncle Yangping don't go!"

"Ah, I will fight till my death with you evil demons!"

"Yun Qingwu, Yun Qingwu!!!" A violent rage surged from Fang Zhengzhi's heart and he felt extremely painful, as though he was being burnt by intense flames.

"Ah!!! Yun Qingwu, I am going to take revenge!!!"

Plop! Fang Zhengzhi's head dropped and all the images disappeared completely. The world was no longer black and white but instead turned completely black without a trace of light.

"Zhengzhi, Zhengzhi, what's wrong with you?!"

"Hurry, help, Zhengzhi fainted, he fainted!"

The villagers started shouting as Fang Zhengzhi had collapsed on the corpse of Zhang Yangping and spat out a mouthful of blood.

"Hurry, get him into the room to rest, his anxiety must have attacked his heart!"

"Be careful, very careful…"

Nighttime approached.

The Northern Mountain Village was not a busy town. On normal days, when night approached, there would not be too much light or movements as villagers tend to go to bed early in preparation for the next day's morning work.

However, the Northern Mountain Village was different today. Almost every family lit up their oil lamp and nobody slept in early.

Meanwhile, a crowd had gathered in front of the Fang family in the small courtyard. Everyone stretched their necks and waited in anxiety.

"Why are there no updates?"

"When will Zhengzhi wake up?"

"Sigh… The Village Chief has brought Zhengzhi's family to the Northern Mountain Village. However, the first thing Zhengzhi saw when he returned was the corpse of the Village Chief. How could he possibly cope with this sudden turn of events?"

The villagers discussed quietly. Everyone was saddened but nobody dared to enter the small courtyard and disturb the Fang family.

Meanwhile, in the small courtyard of the Fang family, Wu Yuer sat quietly beside the bed and watched Fang Zhengzhi with a face of anxiety and concern.

"Yu'er, Auntie Qin has woken up." Fang Houde's voice was heard. It was not loud but very clear.

However, Wu Yuer continued to sit beside Fang Zhengzhi's bed, as though as she did not hear him.

"Zheng'er, how's Zheng'er?!" At this moment, Qin Xuelian's voice was heard and she rushed over.

Wu Yuer's body shook and she finally turned towards the entrance of the house. She bit her lips as she saw the pale face of Qin Xuelian.

"Auntie, did Yun Qingwu bring the Demon soldiers over? Tell me, did she?"

"Yes!" Qin Xuelian nodded.

"This despicable Yun Qingwu, despicable!" Wu Yuer gritted her teeth and her heart palpitated with anger as a chilling gaze flashed in her black eyes.

"Yu'er, we won't be able to win. She is the Demon Young Lord. I only can hope for Zheng'er to wake up quickly, my Zheng'er…" Qin Xuelian walked to the bedside as she spoke, sobbing uncontrollably as she saw Fang Zhengzhi with his eyes shut.

"Xuelian, why are you crying again right after you woke up? I told you not to come in but you insisted to…" Fang Houde hugged Qin Xuelian in one hand, his eyes welled up with tears as he spoke.

"Alright, I won't cry. As long as Zheng'er is still alive, as long as our family has reunited. I won't cry, yes, I won't cry…"

"Yuer, you mentioned that one of your masters was proficient in medicine?" Fang Houde tapped Qin Xuelian's shoulder and turned to Wu Yuer.

"Hmm, I have already sent a letter to him, it should arrive in about a few days' time." Wu Yuer nodded and took out a small jade bottle from her chest. "Uncle Fang, I have a Nourishing Pill, do you happen to have hot water in the room?"

"Yes yes yes, I will get the hot water right away." Fang Houde immediately nodded and looked at Qin Xuelian. "Xuelian, go and rest in the room, please don't cry again."

"Should I get the hot water?"

"No, you should rest. I will go!"

The night passed quickly. The morning sun shone on the village.

At the entrance of the courtyard of the Fang family, the villagers were still waiting patiently. Although nobody went in to disturb, some villagers had brought porridge and breakfast over.

"Brother Fang, Sister Qin, I have brought some breakfast, please have some?"

"Thank you Sister Lee." Fang Houde ran out of the house quickly. Although he had bad dark eye circles, he quickly accepted the bamboo basket from the lady. Then, something struck him. "How is Little Radish? Does he know that his parents…"

"Little Radish is with Sister Wang. Now that both Village Chief and A Li had passed on, Sister Wang decided to adopt Little Radish as her grandson," The lady who was addressed as Sister Lee sighed.

"Hmm, that is the best plan." Fang Houde nodded and continued, "I have to trouble Sister Lee with the funeral for Village Chief. I will go over to help after I finish my breakfast with Xuelian. No matter what, we have to settle the funeral properly for Mister Mo Cheng and Village Chief."

"Everyone had already discussed about this. Now that both Village Chief and A Li has passed on, we have to trouble Brother Fang to overlook the village. We know that Zhengzhi is still in a coma right now, and Princess is… However, our village is in a mess right now, we…"

"Sister Lee, please stop. I understand. I am familiar with the things happening in the village as after all, I have been managing the things with Brother Yangping all these years. Since the villagers trust me, I will definitely take on the job!" Towards the end of his sentence, Fang Houde looked into his house and sighed deeply.

At this moment, a sound was heard from the entrance of the Northern Mountain Village. The ground shook and loud 'neigh' sounds of the horse was heard.

Rumble!

The rumble caused the expressions of Fang Houde and the villagers of the Northern Mountain Village to change. They looked at each other in horror.

"The evil… evil demons are back?!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 911: Waking Up

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Neigh! Following the horse sounds, a troop of cavalry appeared at the entrance of the Northern Mountain Village with solemn expressions on their faces.

This was a troop of elite cavalry, and every cavalry had a blood-red triangle sign printed on their helmets.

Red Pinion Squad, the private protection squad for the Divine Constabulary of the Northern Lands!

"It's the troops from the Divine Constabulary of the Northern Lands!"

"… The Lord… The Lord had came personally!"

"Greetings, My Lord!"

After seeing the sign on the helmets of the cavalry, the villagers recognized it and fell to their knees.

Meanwhile, Chi Hou, the Lord of the Divine Constabulary, who was wearing an over-sized purple robe took a glance at the villagers and then the hanging white cloth in the village. His expression changed slightly.

"What happened?"

"My Lord, the evil demons came and killed our Village Chief…" After hearing Chi Hou's words, the villagers began to sob.

After all, to the villagers, the Divine Constabulary of the Northern Lands was the pillar of support for the residents of the Northern Lands to defend against the Demon Race.

"Evil demons? You mean the Demon Race?" Chi Hou's expression changed and his gaze turned cold. "Where's Yan'er? Is she alright? Is she in the Northern Mountain Village?"

"Yes, My Lord, Princess is in the house of the Fang family."

"Quick, bring me over!"

"Yes!"

A troop of cavalry appeared at the entrance of the courtyard, causing the villagers to move aside.

Chi Hou clearly could not pay too much attention to the villagers. He speed-walked to the courtyard of the Fang family, looking extremely worried.

"My Lord." A voice was heard. Following that, Wu Yuer, who was wearing a black muslin dress, appeared at the entrance of the house.

"Wu Yuer?" Chi Hou frowned and said, "How is Yan'er? I heard that Yan'er had fainted and had not woken up ever since. Why isn't Yan'er here to welcome me, is something wrong? What about Fang Zhengzhi, where is he?"

A chain of questions were shot from Chi Hou's mouth. Evidently, he was extremely anxious.

After all, Chi Guyan was the hope and biggest pride of his life.

"My Lord shouldn't be here now." Instead of answering Chi Hou's question, Wu Yuer blocked him at the doorsteps.

"What do you mean?"

"The journey from the Golden Scale City to the Northern Mountain Village requires at least ten days. My Lord, you still haven't answered me, how did you manage to arrive in such a short time?" Wu Yuer continued to ask.

"Must I really answer your question?" Chi Hou frowned slightly.

"Yes!"

"Alright them, the news of Fang Zhengzhi arriving back in the Great Xia had spread throughout the entire Northern Lands. I have received a tip-off saying that Yan'er had suffered severe injuries and is now unconscious, and Fang Zhengzhi would definitely rush back to the Northern Mountain Village as soon as he could. Therefore, I have made my way to the Northern Mountain Village ten days ago…"

"Where did My Lord get your tip-off from?" Wu Yuer broke off Chi Hou's sentence.

"This is a military secret. I have my own ways to get my tip-offs, you don't need to…"

"I see." Wu Yuer broke off Chi Hou's sentence again. Then, she frowned and looked at the sun that had just risen. "Yun Qingwu… is indeed impressive!"

"What Yun Qingwu? What do you mean… Unless, you mean?!"

"Yesterday, a Demon troop that came from the Cang Ling Mountain appeared in the Northern Mountain Village. If I am right, there are more than one troop sent out by the Demon Race. Do you understand what I mean?"

"You, you…" Chi Hou started perspiring and his body shook, causing his over-sized purple robe to be drenched in perspiration immediately.

"My Lord, please enter!"

"I… I am…"

"My Lord, think no further. The Golden Scale City would have been invaded by the time you head back. Now your concern should be how to beg mercy from the Emperor of Great Xia."

"…" Chi Hou moved his mouth and wanted to speak. However, no words came out.

That was because he was certain that if Wu Yuer was right, the Golden Scale City would definitely be invaded and there was no hope.

After all, his opponent was Yun Qingwu!

Furthermore, this had been a plan by Yun Qingwu long time ago. Against his opponents who were fully prepared, he would have lost without any doubt.

Three days later, the Heavenly Oasis Saint rushed to the Northern Mountain Village and headed straight to the courtyard of the Fang family. After taking a look at the unconscious Fang Zhengzhi, he shook his head and did not speak.

After another two days, the bodies of Village Chief Zhang Yangping, Mister Mo Cheng and the 23 bodies found on the Cang Ling Mountain were buried together behind the Northern Mountain Village.

In this five days, Chi Guyan had stayed in the Northern Mountain Village. He stayed in Chi Guyan's room and had never left the room.

Time passed by quickly. Five days went past in a blink of an eye.

"Re… Report! My Lord, the Golden Scale City is in… invaded!"

"Got it." Chi Hou took a look at the sergeant kneeling at the entrance of the courtyard of the Fang family, shook his head and went back to the room.

Chi Guyan lied silently on a bed that was lined with the skin of an animal with a calm expression on her pale face. However, her pace of breathing was still very slow.

"Yan'er, Father Lord have let you and His Majesty down. As a father, I could not protect you. As a military officer, I also did not manage to protect the people of the Golden Scale City. I am useless, useless…"

In the small courtyard, Wu Yuer, who was wearing a black muslin dress, turned her head towards Chi Hou as she watered the flower.

"My Lord, are you heading to the Flame Capital City to ask for forgiveness?"

"Yes. I have to trouble you to take care of Yan'er, I am immensely grateful!" Chi Hou was stunned for a moment before he nodded.

"My Lord, are you not intending to bring Chi Guyan along?"

"I am a sinner now. The trip to the Flame Capital City spells disaster for me, how can I possibly bring Yan'er along?" Chi Hou looked desolate.

"Hm, you are right." Wu Yuer was not surprised. She put down the water scoop gently and said, "So My Lord thinks that you can never see Chi Guyan again after this trip?"

"Yan'er, I…"

"I have a suggestion, not sure if My Lord wants to hear it?"

"Please speak!"

"Although the Golden Scale City is invaded, the foundation of the Five Constabularies of the Northern Lands are still present. If My Lord is able to sent a command to reconquer the Golden Scale City, I am sure that the troops of the Five Constabularies of the Northern Lands would be able to reunite. In view of the current situation, if My Lord secure a powerful troop, how would the Five Constabularies of the Northern Lands convict you?"

"What do you mean? You want me to betray the country?!"

"Haha, My Lord is an intelligent person, how would you be so foolish. My Lord should give it some thoughts and you will understand what I mean."

"…" Chi Hou kept silent and frowned. However, his eyes lit up quickly as he clenched his fist. "You mean I could redeem myself?"

"My Lord is indeed brilliant. Apart from My Lord, who else would have a better understanding of the Northern Lands and be more suited to lead the troops of the Five Constabularies of the Northern Lands? I think My Lord understand what I mean, if you go to the Flame Capital City now, even if the Emperor of Great Xia did not want to kill you, he would be forced to convict you. The lightest sentence would be to put you in jail. By then, the Five Constabularies of the Northern Lands would probably have become the territory of the Demon Race."

"So you want me to gather the troops and recapture the Golden Scale City?"

"No, since Yun Qingwu had already sprung an attack at the Golden Scale City, it would be impossible for My Lord to recapture it in such a short duration. What I meant was for My Lord to endure this temporarily so as to preserve the capability of the Five Constabularies of the Northern Lands." Wu Yuer shook her head.

"You want me to not do anything after seeing the suffering of the people in the Five Constabularies of the Northern Lands? Impossible!" Chi Hou shook his head immediately.

"My Lord can think about it, do you want to secure the foundation of the Five Constabularies of the Northern Lands and wait for a ripe moment to attack, or make a sacrifice right now," said Wu Yuer.

"Wu Yuer, you… Alright, tell me about your plan!"

"Firstly, send a letter to the Flame Capital City to ask for a reward, stating that you have already used the Golden Scale City as a bait to control a troop of Demon soldiers, and ask the Flame Capital City to provide you with military help to control the situation!"

"I have lost the Golden Scale City, and you are asking me to send a letter to ask for a reward?!"

"Unless My Lord wants to ask for punishment? If so, I am pretty sure the order would be made immediately. By then, My Lord would have lost your position as the military officer and end up as a rebel army."

"…" Chi Hou moved his lips and frowned, clenching his fists until his knuckles turned white. However, soon after, he looked at Wu Yuer and said, "Speak, what should I do after that?"

"After losing the Golden Scale City, anyone would know that the Imperial Court would not approve of your request. Moreover, with your letter, the officers of the Imperial Court would have known about your intention to rebel. If I am not wrong, some courtiers would be waiting to kill you."

"Continue speaking!"

"By right, the Imperial Court would send soldiers over to repress your intentions. However, judging from the current situation, the Imperial Court would not even dare to punish My Lord because they have to consider about the troops in your control. They can't possibly force you to rebel!"

"Continue!"

"In order to appease My Lord, the Imperial Court can only agree to your request. Then, My Lord would still preserve your position as the military officer of the Five Constabularies of the Northern Lands and control the troops of the Five Constabularies of the Northern Lands. Although the Imperial Court would use all sorts of reasons to not send any soldiers and food over to you, you can make use of this to rest in the Northern Lands. Most importantly…"

"What?" Chi Hou asked desperately.

"Do you think His Majesty is incompetent?"

"How dare you say that. His Majesty is wise and farsighted and had always been fair in his rewards and punishments. How could he be incompetent?"

"That's not right. My Lord had always been so loyal to the Great Xia Dynasty and you suddenly committed such a rebellious sin. Do you really think that His Majesty would not notice that something is amiss?"

"This… I understand. No wonder the Shadow Sect Leader could become the First Sect in the Great Xia. I have indeed learnt a lot from you today, thank you!" Chi Hou bowed to Wu Yuer and dashed towards the entrance of the village where the Red Pinion Squad were based at.

Meanwhile, Wu Yuer turned over to look at Fang Zhengzhi, who was still lying on the bed, giving a dejected look in her eyes.

She knew that Chi Hou had accepted her suggestion. As the Shadow Sect Leader, she did not need to participate in the politics of the military of the Great Xia Dynasty.

However, she still did…

That was because she knew that whatever happened next would determine whether the human population could continue to survive on Earth.

"Shameless brat, I will prepare everything for you. You must quickly wake up, I'll be waiting!" Wu Yuer walked towards Fang Zhengzhi's bed slowly and took a glance at the back. Then, she kissed Fang Zhengzhi's lips.

It was a mere peck.

However, Wu Yuer had blushed tremendously.

"Cough cough… Yuer, Zheng'er had not woken up?" Qin Xuelian's voice came from the door. It was not loud but extremely clear.

"Ah?! Ah… No, not yet…"

A month's time past in a blink of an eye.

It had been exactly two and a half month's time since the battle at the Heaven Zen Mountain. Peace had restored in the Northern Mountain Village. What was different was that there was an elite Red Pinion Squad stationed around the Northern Mountain Village, as well as a large group of sergeants of the Five Constabularies of the Northern Lands hidden in the mountains.

As for Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan…

They were still unconscious.

"It has been a month, one whole month, shameless brat, why aren't you awake yet? Do you know the entire world has changed completely in this one month's time?" Wu Yuer had accompanied beside Fang Zhengzhi for the entire month, she was really exhausted.

However, she did not feel like resting because she was afraid that if Fang Zhengzhi woke up suddenly, he would not be able to see her in the first instant.

However, she was really exhausted till the point that she could not open her eyes.

"Shameless brat… Zhengzhi, I will wait for you. I will wait for you to wake up. I have already prepared everything for you, I am just waiting for you to wake up…"

The night fell and the bright moonlight shone in the courtyard through the windows and landed on Wu Yuer's back, throwing a silver cast on her body.

Wu Yuer crouched at the bedside of Fang Zhengzhi with her eyes shut and breathing heavily. There was also undried tears at the corner of her eyes.

Suddenly, the unconscious Fang Zhengzhi moved and his eyes opened wide.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 912: You May Hurt Your Balls If You Take Big Steps!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

The silence was broken the moment Fang Zhengzhi opened his eyes.

Boom!

A lightning bolt struck through the sky. It was a silvery-white lightning bolt that lit up the entire sky with its eye-catching radiance.

"Hmm? Is it going to rain?"

"Why did the lighting suddenly strike?"

A few of the villagers who had yet to fall asleep opened their eyes and pushed open the windows after hearing the sound of the thunder.

However, after opening their windows, they realized that the sky was still dark and the stars were still shining. A storm did not look imminent at all.

"Could it be that we've heard wrongly?"

"There's thunder and lightning but no rain, what a weird weather!"

"It is becoming hotter…"

The villagers had hoped for rain due to hot weather. However, evidently, they were disappointed because it did not rain.

However, in Fang Zhengzhi's house, Fang Zhengzhi had completely opened his eyes. There was a Rebirth Plate that was spinning in his eyes. Blue, Green, Red, Black, the four colors appeared on the Rebirth Plate.

The Four Rebirth Daos — Heaven Dao, Near-Life Dao, Asura Dao and Hell Asura!

At the instant when the Four Rebirth Daos appeared, a beam of silvery-white radiance appeared at the window of the courtyard and shone right into Fang Zhengzhi's eyes.

It was like the return of the dragon!

Buzz! The sky and earth shook.

There was an addition of a silvery-white symbol in the Rebirth Plate in Fang Zhengzhi's eyes. It was an extremely complicated symbol that consisted of moving cloud patterns.

"This is… my house?" Fang Zhengzhi looked around at the familiar furniture in his room and the Rebirth Plate in his eyes vanished.

Meanwhile, at this moment, he heard a breathing sound beside his ear, accompanied by a voice of annoyance.

"Who is it? How dare you knock the door and disturb my rest… I will kill you with my Sabre!"

"…" Fang Zhengzhi was stunned. He looked at the figure that crouched beside his bed and the long waterfall-like hair on the shoulders, he felt slightly cold between his legs.

He was about to wake Wu Yuer up with his hands but decided not to. Then, he turned his palms around and an azure blue radiance accumulated in his palms.

Then, Wu Yuer appeared on the bed whereas Fang Zhengzhi was no longer on the bed.

Heavenly Rebirth State, Shifting Forms.

He gently placed the blanket over Wu Yuer and walked out of the house slowly to the courtyard.

It was late.

The serene Northern Mountain Village made Fang Zhengzhi stretch involuntarily and twist his bottoms before he found a spot to sit down.

The ancient saying went, 'an impossible dream'.

Fang Zhengzhi was not aware of how long he had slept for, but he was certain that it was a long time.

With a majestic and explosive inner power, Fang Zhengzhi's focus changed and a vast ocean with five different colors appeared in front of him.

That was his Small Dimension.

In his Small Dimension, the sea had turned into a vast ocean. In the skies above the vast ocean, there was still a golden fruit floating in the center of the penta-coloured wonder flower.

"Zheng'er, did Zheng'er wake up?" Just as Fang Zhengzhi was about to conduct a closer inspection, a tiny voice was heard from the room.

Then, a figure who had a cloth shirt over her shoulders appeared in front of Fang Zhengzhi. She had a face of languish and the wrinkles on her face were the marks of old age.

It looks gentle but it also showed an exceptional inner strength.

"Mom!" Fang Zhengzhi's eyes welled up with tears.

"It's Zheng'er, Zheng'er, you are really awake?! Is Mom dreaming… My Zheng'er, you are finally awake, you had slept for one month!"

"Mom, you are not dreaming, your Zheng'er is really awake." Fang Zhengzhi hugged Qin Xuelian as he spoke.

The unsteadiness in Fang Zhengzhi's body suddenly calmed down as he felt the warmth from Qin Xuelian's hug. It was as though a peaceful island appeared in the middle of the vast ocean.

"Zheng'er, my Zheng'er, this is great, this is great, my Zheng'er is awake…" Qin Xuelian's eyes welled up in tears too. After a while, Qin Xuelian seemed to have remembered something. "Zheng'er, you must be hungry. Mom will go and make some food for you? Wait for me, you must be hungry after this long sleep…"

Qin Xuelian did not wait for Fang Zhengzhi to reply and dashed into the kitchen straightaway with an extremely delighted expression on her pale face.

"Hmm, I'm hungry, Mom." Fang Zhengzhi did not stop her. He was certain that if Qin Xuelian could discover that he was awake at this timing, it meant that she did not sleep at all.

To Qin Xuelian, the greatest joy was none other than being able to prepare food for Fang Zhengzhi immediately after he woke up.

Therefore, how could Fang Zhengzhi stop her?

"Mom, I want to eat egg noodles, with two eggs please!" Fang Zhengzhi spoke as he looked at his Mom who was busy preparing in the kitchen.

"Okay okay okay, Mom will prepare it for you right away. Zhengzhi, you have fainted for an entire month, how are two eggs enough? The family is doing well now, we have dozens of Fire Plume Chickens in the mountain behind, and the villagers had given us many of your favorite food recently…" Qin Xuelian spoke as she washed the pot.

When the first beam of sunlight shone in the morning, Wu Yuer woke up from her dreams and slowly opened her eyes. Her black hair was slightly messy and she looked blur.

However, she suddenly opened her eyes wide and began rubbing her eyes as she looked at the figure beside the bed.

Wu Yuer's vision blurred instantly.

"Shameless brat, you are awake?! You really woke up!" Wu Yuer's face was full of disbelief but she still hopped out of bed involuntarily.

"Wa, why aren't you wearing your clothes?" Fang Zhengzhi took a look at Wu Yuer who had hopped out of the bed and walked out of the room pouting.

"Ah… clothes?! My clothes… Eh? But I wore them?" Shocked, Wu Yuer blushed and covered her private parts with her hands immediately. However, she soon realized that unlike what Fang Zhengzhi said, she was wearing the silky long dress.

Wu Yuer was stunned for a moment but reacted quickly with a flash of anger in her eyes. "Shameless brat, how dare you lie to me!"

Wu Yuer chased after Fang Zhengzhi. Then, she realized that Fang Zhengzhi was sitting in the courtyard, sipping on his morning tea while turning the Green-horned Antelope on the griller.

"Want to have some?" Fang Zhengzhi smiled brightly as he pointed to the Green-horned Antelope and the bowls beside it.

"Yes, of course. I… I haven't eaten the meat grilled by you shameless brat in a long time. This time, I will make sure I eat my share!" Wu Yuer made a soft 'hmph' and sat beside Fang Zhengzhi. Then, she looked at Fang Zhengzhi and her lips moved as though she was about to say something.

"I'm in a great mood now, if you have any questions, just ask." Fang Zhengzhi smiled extremely brightly as he saw Wu Yuer's expression.

"You… really don't feel the hatred anymore?" Wu Yuer asked cautiously.

"I feel it, how can I not feel the hatred?" Fang Zhengzhi replied casually without giving much thoughts.

"But you still have the mood to grill meat? Shouldn't you be…"

"Then what do you want me to do? Stop eating and drinking? Or should I head to the Blood Shadow City alone and look for Yun Qingwu to take revenge?" Fang Zhengzhi used his knife to cut a piece of the meat as he spoke. Then, he sent the meat to Wu Yuer's mouth.

Wu Yuer took a bite of the roast meat and chewed vigorously as her black eyes lit up. "It's delicious!"

"No other comments?"

"Yes. Fresh and juicy, melt-in-your-mouth, crispy and fragrant. Are these comments sufficient?" Wu Yuer smiled happily.

"Hmm, it's quite sufficient. Eat more, tell me about what's the situation like outside after you finish eating." Fang Zhengzhi nodded and cut another piece of meat to put in his mouth.

"Situation? What do you plan to do?" Wu Yuer was stunned. She looked at Fang Zhengzhi with a shocked expression. After all, from what she had remembered, Fang Zhengzhi was never concerned about the situation.

In other words, situations had never came across Fang Zhengzhi's mind. He was only interested in earning money, enjoying life, and so on.

Yet now, the first question Fang Zhengzhi had asked Wu Yuer was regarding the situation, it was no wonder that Wu Yuer was shocked.

"I have thought about it for a long time and analyzed some things. Would you care to listen?" Fang Zhengzhi wiped his mouth, poured a cup of tea and delivered it to Wu Yuer.

"Analyzing it for me?" Wu Yuer was shocked again because this was something that she had been doing in the past: putting together the tip-offs and then analyzing them to Fang Zhengzhi with great efforts.

"In your perception, what kind of Demon is Yun Qingwu?" Fang Zhengzhi fed Wu Yuer the tea and asked.

"Hmm… Wise and full of stratagems, an amazing strategist?" Wu Yuer swallowed the tea and blinked. She tried her best to cooperate with Fang Zhengzhi although she did not know what he wanted exactly.

"Besides that?"

"Pretty?"

"Let me rephrase my question. You mentioned that Yun Qingwu is wise and full of stratagems and an amazing strategist. Do you know how is she wise and full of stratagems, and how is she an amazing strategist?

"This… I know a little."

"All this while I have always had a question. Why did Yun Qingwu take such a huge risk to infiltrate into the boundaries of Great Xia, and why did she go around busking?"

"Perhaps it was to hide her identity and get tip-offs?"

"No, if it's merely to hide her identity, going around to busk is not the best choice. Furthermore, with her status in the Demon Race, she did not need to get tip-offs."

"I think you are right, so what do you think is Yun Qingwu's purpose?"

"Looking for someone!"

"Looking for someone?!"

"Yes. She went around to busk in the regions of the Great Xia Dynasty in order to look for someone. Only with that kind of method and identity could she get into direct contact with the elites in the Great Xia Dynasty," Fang Zhengzhi nodded and said with confidence.

"So, she found you?" Wu Yuer was taken aback when she heard this.

"Hmm, initially, she became slightly curious when I lifted her veil. The second encounter I had with Yun Qingwu was after I had passed the Province examination of the River of Trust Province. I revealed my capabilities and Yun Qingwu began to probe further. If I am correct, during the Imperial Examinations in the World of the Sage when I battled with the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race Ying Shan, Yun Qingwu should be outside the Flame Capital City. She sacrificed the life of a Vice Domain Chief to probe into my capabilities?"

"By your logic, could it be that… the Court Examinations was also a probe?"

"I was not so sure before this, but now, I am at least 70 percent sure that the so called "Battle of the Southern Region" was a plot by Yun Qingwu and she had made plans for two outcomes: winning and losing.

"Plans for two outcomes?"

"Yes. If I won, I would have secured the Southern Region. If I did not, she would still achieve her goal of her probe. The last probe she made should be the power struggle between the Crown Prince and King Duan.

"Are you referring to the battle in the Flame Capital City? So she planned for the appearance of Monster King Xieluo?"

"That's right. With the powers of Monster King Xieluo, it was impossible for the Holy Barbarian Empire to control him. The only person who could command King Xieluo was Yun Qingwu.

"This…" Wu Yuer had her mouth agape as she heard this. She was immensely shocked as after all, this plot was terribly shocking.

Meanwhile, Fang Zhengzhi looked as though he was deep in thought and turned the Green-horned Antelope with his hand.

"The death of King Xieluo caused Yun Qingwu to make a decision. However, this was not the end. She did a last confirmation personally!"

"Are you referring to the incident in Northern Mountain Village?" Wu Yuer's eyes widened.

"Hmm. All these were to enable me to enter the Holy Region and disrupt the balance in the Holy Region before I create an opportunity to open the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons!"

"She did it, she really did it. If all these are real, then Yun Qingwu is too intimidating!" Wu Yuer nodded her head slightly and clenched her teeth. "So… What do we do now? Do we really sit and wait for our deaths?"

"Eat your meat." Fang Zhengzhi waved his hand.

"Tell me first, after thinking about it for such a long time, you should have a plan already?" Wu Yuer clearly would not stop talking so simply.

"Of course, the plan is…"

"What?"

"You may hurt your balls if you take big steps!"

"Balls? But Yun Qingwu… doesn't have balls?" Wu Yuer frowned in confusion.

"…" Fang Zhengzhi froze slightly and looked at Wu Yuer. He suddenly felt that the saying 'one is marked by the company one keeps' was very accurate. "If she does not have balls, what would she hurt?"

"If she doesn't have balls, she would hurt… Shameless brat, you are shameless!" Wu Yuer was about to continue talking until she suddenly realized and blushed in embarrassment.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 913: The Fifth Dao of Rebirth State — Do Something to Her

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Fang Zhengzhi was somewhat innocent. He was talking about a serious matter with Wu Yuer but it ended up like this.

Was he really not suited to be too formal?

Just as he was thinking about this, Wu Yuer approached him slowly with a face that was as red as a ripe apple.

"You haven't answered me, what's the meaning behind that sentence?" Wu Yuer's warm breath was felt on Fang Zhengzhi's cheeks.

"Which sentence?" Fang Zhengzhi looked confused.

"The sentence 'You may hurt your balls if you take…'" Wu Yuer stopped in the middle of her sentence and punched Fang Zhengzhi. "You shameless, shameless!"

"What the hell?" The biggest misunderstanding in life was none other than being perceived by others that you knew everything even though you were genuinely confused. Moreover, getting punched by someone else because of that?

What on earth?!

'Not everyone had a corrupted mind like you!'

Fang Zhengzhi wanted to say this to Wu Yuer but swallowed his words. After all, Wu Yuer had a kind nature.

However, the people she came in contact with…

Pooh!

Fang Zhengzhi ignored the images that flashed across his mind. Then, he stood up gradually and looked up into the sun that had just risen in the sky. "What do you think is the biggest weakness of the Monster Race and Demon Race?"

"Biggest weakness?" Wu Yuer stopped the motion of her fists, looked at Fang Zhengzhi who was in the sun and was deep in thought. "Although the Monster Race and Demon Race had become allies, they are still of different races and there would definitely be friction between them, right?"

"Yes and no." Fang Zhengzhi nodded, then shook his head.

"What do you mean?" Wu Yuer questioned.

"This is a problem. However, I believe that Yun Qingwu had predicted it and is probably still in the process of resolving this problem. When this problem strikes, the precondition would be that the battle between humankind and the two races have ended. In other words, the precondition for a conflict between the Monster Race and Demon Race is the end of resistance from humankind."

"You are right. When they have a common enemy, even though there may be friction between individuals of the same race, they would still endure…" Wu Yuer nodded her head lightly as she heard Fang Zhengzhi's explanation.

"In fact, the real weakness of the Monster Race and Demon Race is… Numbers!"

"Numbers?! You are right, both the Monster Race and Demon Race are limited in numbers, especially the Monster Race!" Wu Yuer's eyes lit up.

"Meanwhile, the humankind is exactly the opposite. Our weakness is on the lack of individual power, but we stand an advantage in terms of the overall number," Fang Zhengzhi continued.

"That's right!" Wu Yuer nodded. However, she soon frowned again. "But what does this do? On the battlefield, we could make use of our advantage in numbers, but with the current situation… no matter how strong our force is in terms of numbers, we still can't defend against the Monster Race and Demon Race?"

"We can't." Fang Zhengzhi did not disagree.

"So… what do you mean?"

"Tell me about the current situation first. It is difficult for you to understand and believe even if I explain now. However, I'm sure you will understand me soon." Fang Zhengzhi did not continue explaining. Instead, a silvery-white radiance flashed across his eyes.

After an hour, Fang Zhengzhi and Wu Yuer had finished half of the Green-horned Antelope on the griller. The remaining meat was sent by Fang Zhengzhi to Auntie Wang and Little Radish's home.

Meanwhile, after Wu Yuer's detailed narration, Fang Zhengzhi had a rough understanding of what happened in the past month.

The Golden Scale City was invaded by the Demon Race.

The Southern Region had called for emergency assistance from the Great Xia Dynasty. After half a month, the Southern Region was probably invaded too.

Fang Zhengzhi was not too surprised by that.

After all, with Yun Qingwu's capability, it was not difficult for her to accomplish those. However, in this case, the Great Xia Dynasty was attacked from both the North and South.

"Golden Scale City… Based on my prediction, 90 percent of the people in Holy Barbarian Empire are Yun Qingwu's people. Perhaps the Holy Barbarian Empire was already in control by Yun Qingwu." Fang Zhengzhi frowned.

"Yes, the invasion of the Golden Scale City is equivalent to opening the North gate to the Holy Barbarian Empire, allowing them to invade Great Xia. Luckily, Chi Hou's right to mobilize the military had not been stripped, thereby still giving the Five Constabularies of the Northern Lands the power to fight a battle. If not, the Holy Barbarian Empire would have already sprung an attack on the Flame Capital City." Wu Yuer nodded.

"You mentioned that the Xuanji Sect was probably controlled by the Monster Race and Demon Race, is this information accurate?" Fang Zhengzhi did not continue dwelling over the previous topic.

"This information was given to me by the person I planted in the Xuanji Sect. However, I cannot confirm the exact details right now!" Wu Yuer shook her head.

"The power of the Xuanji Sect covered throughout the entire War Pinnacle Empire and Radiant Moon Empire. Furthermore, almost 80 percent of the disciples are Nobles of the two empires. Once the Monster Race and Demon Race had gotten control of the Xuanji Sect, it was equivalent to having controlled the noble families in the War Pinnacle Empire and the Radiant Moon Empire. "

"Hmm, that's right!" Wu Yuer nodded.

"The Holy Barbarian Empire and Great Xia Dynasty are involved in the Golden Scale City while the War Pinnacle Empire and the Radiant Moon Empire are involved in the Xuanji Sect. Yun Qingwu is indeed powerful. How about the situation over in the Holy Region?" Fang Zhengzhi asked after taking a sip of tea from his teacup.

"Master had visited once while you were unconscious. He left after noticing that you had no signs of waking up and is now heading towards the Holy Region. According to the information from the Holy Region, the Heaven Dao Pavilion, Fu Xi Valley and Yin Yang Hall have come to an agreement for Yin Yang Hall to take over the leadership and gather the various sects at a place called the 'Ling Xiao Mountain' outside the Yin Yang Hall.

"Yin Yang Hall?" Fang Zhengzhi clenched his fist.

"Hmm, this outcome was inevitable. After the battle in the Heaven Zen Mountain, the Heaven Dao Pavilion and Fu Xi Valley had all lost. Only Yan Xiu who was representing the Yin Yang Hall won. Therefore, Dao Xin proposed for Yin Yang Hall to take over the leadership while the Heaven Dao Pavilion and Fu Xi Valley had no reason to oppose," explained Wu Yuer.

"Yan Xiu…" Fang Zhengzhi looked up to the sun that had almost risen to the middle of the sky, a figure flashed past his mind.

Someone who was cold and did not talk much!

However, he always stood beside Fang Zhengzhi. They had stuck together through thick and thin but was separated in two different locations now.

"You miss him?" Wu Yuer asked.

"Hmm, what a pity that he can no longer remember me." Fang Zhengzhi nodded and sighed.

"You two are friends, even though Yan Xiu no longer remembers you, the fact that you two are still friends will never change, right?" Wu Yuer asked back.

"Haha, yes, best friends!" Fang Zhengzhi nodded vigorously, grabbed a random tree branch and strted doodling on the ground.

Meanwhile, Wu Yuer used her hand to support her chin and watched attentively at what Fang Zhengzhi was drawing.

"Based on what you had said, four ancient powerful individuals had appeared in the Monster Race and Demon Race. However, they did not directly attack the people who had gathered at the 'Ling Xiao Mountain'. Instead, they spread out their forces and took over four different positions respectively, am I right?" Fang Zhengzhi asked while he doodled.

"Yes." Wu Yuer nodded.

"What do you think of the four positions?" Fang Zhengzhi made a few dots on the map on the ground, showing the four positions.

"I have sent someone to investigate on these locations and found that they are the centers responsible for the changes in the world. Except for the Heaven Dao Pavilion, these four locations should have the most treasures!" Wu Yuer replied.

"Can you be more promising?"

"Are you scolding me?"

"No, I am praising you. It does match your character for you to know the four locations with the most treasures." Fang Zhengzhi was slightly annoyed.

"Why do I feel that you are scolding me?" Wu Yuer pouted slightly and was clearly unhappy.

"Yun Qingwu had spent so much efforts and time to bring Lin Ji and Lin Yu to the Blood Shadow City. What do you think is her motive?" Instead of answering Wu Yuer's question, Fang Zhengzhi asked.

"She was afraid that we will spring a sneak attack at the Blood Shadow City?"

"The Blood Shadow City is the city of the Demon Race, even if she was afraid of us springing a sneak attack, one Godly State expert was sufficient, why did she need both?"

"This… Could there be something wrong?"

"There are many beasts in the Southern Region. If I am right, there are two reasons as to why Yun Qingwu was so determined to take over the Southern Region. One would be to demolish the barrier of the Southern Region that had trapped the Demon Race, another would be that she needed more beasts, and she had to depend on Lin Ji from the Monster Race in other to obtain these beasts!"

"I understand now. However, I still cannot figure out why she needs twoGodly State experts. Moreover, what is the relationship between this and the four positions each of the powerful individuals had occupied?" Wu Yuer was confused.

"There is definitely a relationship," affirmed Fang Zhengzhi. Then, he used the tree branch to create another dot on the map on the ground. "The Southern Region was a vast land rich in resources. Not only was it close to the Great Xia, they both had a region beside the Holy Region. The region is here, take a close look, how is it linked to the four positions?"

"Linking them…" Wu Yuer looked towards the position where Fang Zhengzhi had placed his tree branch, then at the other four positions. Suddenly, her expression changed. "Five Elements?!"

"That's right, Five Elements! If I am right, the next step after Yun Qingwu had taken over the Southern Region would be to station Lin Ji at this position!"

"This… If it is really as such, then… then it's the end for humankind. The Four Great Empires were tied down and the Holy Region was surrounded by the Five Element Formation. If this continues, there's no hope for us to survive. No… This can't be it, Master is still in the Holy Region… he is…" Wu Yuer's faced turned pale as she spoke.

"Rest asssured, I think that Old man Heavenly Oasis Saint would be unharmed for at least a year." Fang Zhengzhi threw away the tree branch and cleaned off the dirt on his hands.

"A year?! How are you so certain?"

"The Five Element Formation is still in the early stages of development, furthermore, the Four Great Empires still had the ability to fight, hence Yun Qingwu would not rush to attack."

"Then what would she do?"

"This is like playing chess, after securing a few crucial points, the next step was naturally to expand the battlefield. As time passes, the Demon soldiers would gradually move to the Holy Region and the beasts controlled by the Monster Race would start to take shape. Furthermore, there would be an increasing number of Godly State experts descending from the Gate of God. Yun Qingwu would wait till then before she attacks!"

"You mean she wants to gradually perfect her plot?"

"Yes, she wants to perfect the plot of the Four Great Empires then the Five Element Formation in the Holy Region, step by step, forcing humankind to our despair.

"Why didn't she directly attack humankind? There are more than half of the population of the Holy Region on the Ling Xiao Mountain, she could totally just capture everyone and did not need to use her plan?"

"No, you are wrong, she can't capture everyone!"

"Can't capture everyone? I… don't really understand." Wu Yuer was confused. After all, she thought that the Monster Race and Demon Race were almost certain to win the battle. By springing an attack at humankind, the humankind would definitely lose.

"You forgot? The biggest weakness of the Monster Race and Demon Race?"

"Numbers?"

"Yes, why did you think Yun Qingwu let the Heaven Dao Pavilion, Fu Xi Valley and Yin Yang Hall off at the Heaven Zen Mountain?" asked Fang Zhengzhi.

"… I am not sure."

"Let me ask you a question. If you only could move one hand, how would you grab this huge pile of sand at one go, without the use of your Origin Energy?" As Fang Zhengzhi said, he pointed to the mini sand dune outside the courtyard that was used to build a house.

"One hand? How is that possible?" Wu Yuer shook her head quickly.

"The method is to mix water and soil with the sand, then solidify it to form cement!"

"Cement?" Although Wu Yuer was not sure what 'cement' was Fang Zhengzhi referring to, she roughly understood what he implied. "You mean, Yun Qingwu did it on purpose?"

"That's right, there are way too many humans. The Holy Region alone had more than 100 Sages, once these Sages separated as they ran for their lives and hid at secluded areas, how long do you think it will take for Yun Qingwu to completely kill all these Sages?" Fang Zhengzhi asked again.

"Finding all the Sages who had been separated and kill them one by one… This is impossible. Even though the Sages could not win the Godly State experts, once they chose to hide… I understand now, the reason why Yun Qingwu had released the Heaven Dao Pavilion, Fu Xi Valley and Yin Yang Hall was to allow the powerful humans to gather?!" Wu Yuer finally understood towards the end of her sentence.

"Humankind needs a leader. Yun Qingwu also hopes that humankind has a leader. Only with that, she can kill off all the powerful humans at one go. However… it is not enough now. Dao Xin is not foolish enough to fight with the Monster Race and Demon Race without any tactics. Therefore, it would be too risky for Yun Qingwu to attempt to kill off all the powerful humans with only five or six Godly State experts." Fang Zhengzhi nodded.

"Then what should we do now?"

"Yun Qingwu is waiting. We can wait too. That is because as she is waiting, she is also giving us time," said Fang Zhengzhi.

"However, you said that Yun Qingwu would only attack humans after a year. Do you mean we have to wait for a year too?" Wu Yuer was slightly reluctant.

"One year's time passes by very quickly, but…" Fang Zhengzhi stopped speaking towards the end of his sentence and looked once again at the Cang Ling Mountain with an extremely bright silvery-white radiance in his eyes.

It felt extremely strange.

As though there was another pair of eyes in Fang Zhengzhi's eyes!

Wu Yuer did not notice the radiance in Fang Zhengzhi's eyes. She took a look at the direction of his gaze and asked impatiently, "But what?"

"But… I want to do something to her first!" Fang Zhengzhi smiled slightly. It was a smile that all men understood.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 914: Something Starts From You!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Shameless!" Wu Yuer was evidently stunned and her face flushed in embarrassment although she did not know what exactly did Fang Zhengzhi mean with the so called 'something'.

However, the smile on Fang Zhengzhi's face was the smile of ultimate shamelessness.

"Is Qing Yi almost recovered from her injuries?" Fang Zhengzhi did not bother explaining to Wu Yuer and continued speaking after he thought for a moment.

"What? You are not even letting Qing Yi off?"

"…" Fang Zhengzhi gave Wu Yuer a look of despise. What kind of nonsense is going on in her mind, why could she not interpret what he said in a pure and innocent manner?

Qing Yi was eventually brought over by Wu Yuer.

After her identity was exposed, Qing Yi never behaved like an ordinary villager but still wore the same black shirt and black bamboo hat.

"Master, you are looking for me?" Qing Yi stopped three steps away from Fang Zhengzhi and bowed respectfully.

"How's your injuries?" Fang Zhengzhi took a look at Qing Yi before pointing to the chair beside him, signaling to her that she could talk while sitting down.

However, Qing Yi did not have any intention of sitting down. She nodded slightly and lifted up a corner of her shirt and took a close look.

"My injuries are more or less healed. Thank you for your concern, Master!"

"…" Fang Zhengzhi froze as he took a look at the corner of the shirt that was covered again and he shook his head. "Qing Yi, do you know why I left you in the Northern Mountain Village?"

"Qing Yi did not do her part in protecting the village, please punish me, Master!" Qing Yi fell to her knees and groveled.

"…" Fang Zhengzhi was speechless. However, he did not blame her because he was aware that Qing Yi had grown up in the Shadow Sect.

The relationship between a Master and servant was deeply ingrained in her mind as she was brought up as a Sword Attendant and taught to think like one. It was impossible for her to change her perceptions.

"Get up, I am not talking about this issue. I was asking you… do you know why I left you behind in the Northern Mountain… Cough cough, this sounds the same. Forget it, I will say it directly. One of my intentions for leaving you behind in the Northern Mountain Village was for you to take care of my parents. However, why did I choose you, out of everyone else, to take on this role? Do you understand what I mean?"

"Qing Yi understands, it's because I am loyal!"

"Alright, except for this, there's another reason that has got to do with you." Fang Zhengzhi knew that he could no longer continue asking questions and had to speak more straight to the point.

"Got to do with me? Please advise, Master."

"Very simple. I think your training has reached a bottleneck. It is very commendable for you to be able to focus on practicing your sword skills without being distracted. It is also commendable that your skills are sharp enough. However…" Fang Zhengzhi suddenly blushed as he looked at Qing Yi who was standing humbly in front of him. "Alright, I am actually not an expert in training. I just wanted to give you a suggestion."

"Please advise, Master." Qing Yi knelt down again humbly.

"Cough cough, it is perhaps not an advice, but I feel that your skills are a little too sharp. You only know how to attack but not so much of how to defend. The ancient saying goes, 'be like the water as you may suffer if you are too brutal', do you… understand what I mean?"

"Yes, Master wants Qing Yi to be more gentle like the water?"

"Yes."

"May I ask Master how should I do that?"

"Sigh… You can understand what I mean but you can't do it. In fact, I have placed you in the Northern Mountain Village for you to understand this."

"Qing Yi is stupid, sorry to disappoint you, Master."

"No, in fact I had not even become a Sage at that time, hence I did not actually fully understand this idea too. Forget it, help me do something."

"Please instruct, Master!"

"Try to chat with the villagers and help them with their farmwork." Fang Zhengzhi touched his forehead. He could not even chat casually with Qing Yi at all.

That was because Qing Yi felt that the most important thing was to obey instructions. Therefore, Fang Zhengzhi could only convey his words in the form of an order.

"Yes, I will do so right away!" Qing Yi did not ask any questions and turned to leave right away.

After Qing Yi had disappeared, Wu Yuer peered into the courtyard with an odd expression.

F"Did you just call Qing Yi over to tell her to chat and help the villagers with their farmwork?" Wu Yuer was confused. After all, it was slightly inappropriate for a Sword Attendant to do such things, or rather, it was wasting her capabilities.

"Yes, didn't you hear all of that?" Fang Zhengzhi nodded.

"I don't believe you. You must have had some plots. Be honest, are you fond of Qing Yi? If so, just admit and I can make Qing Yi yours tonight. Hold on, are you going to marry Qing Yi off to someone from the Northern Mountain Village? Then I will not be willing to…"

Wu Yuer mumbled to herself while Fang Zhengzhi closed his eyes gradually and leaned against the back of his chair comfortably, completely ignoring Wu Yuer.

"Hey, shameless brat, reply me!"

"You will understand it soon." Fang Zhengzhi casually replied without opening in his eyes. However, he was looking at another world in his eyes.

The world was exactly the same as the Northern Mountain Village, except that it was in black and white.

In the world of black and white, Qing Yi greeted a villager and carefully asked if she could help with the moving of farming equipments.

Of course, the villager rejected with fear.

"Miss Qing Yi, you have such a high status, how can you be doing such dirty and tiring work? Miss Qing Yi, I am begging you, please don't do this to me."

"…" Qing Yi stopped and looked slightly unnatural. However, she did not give up and continued to look for villagers who were busy with their farmwork.

After asking each family and chatting with them, Qing Yi finally returned to the courtyard.

Fang Zhengzhi opened his eyes, the silvery-white radiance disappeared in a flash and he smiled involuntarily.

"Shameless brat, are you really fond of Qing Yi? Are you blind to not notice such a beautiful lady in front of you?" Wu Yuer looked at Qing Yi who was standing at the door, then at Fang Zhengzhi with an extremely confused expression.

"Are you rejected by the villagers?" Fang Zhengzhi ignored Wu Yuer and sat upright as he looked at Qing Yi.

"Please forgive me, Master, I…"

"Try again with another method." Fang Zhengzhi broke off Qing Yi's sentence and pointed in the east direction. "Uncle Lee is cutting wood now. Try to praise his cutting skills before asking him to teach you. Then, help him finish his work with the skills he taught you."

"Yes!" Qing Yi nodded again and headed to the east without any questions or doubts.

Wu Yuer's eyes lit up. She took a look at Qing Yi then at the smiling Fang Zhengzhi and seemed to be deep in thought.

After a moment, Wu Yuer jumped up as though something brilliant had struck her.

"You are teaching Qing Yi? Am I right?!"

"…" Fang Zhengzhi rolled his eyes. However, after seeing Wu Yuer's face of anticipation, he replied, "You are extremely brilliant!"

"Hmph, finally stating a fact." Wu Yuer smiled brightly and then looked towards the east direction as her body shook suddenly. "Eh? How did you know that Uncle Lee is cutting wood now? You didn't even leave this place?"

"If I said that I have two pairs of eyes, would you believe me?" Fang Zhengzhi smiled again as he looked at Wu Yuer.

"Believe, no way!" Wu Yuer replied Fang Zhengzhi with a look of disdain and mumbled again, "You must have discussed this with Uncle Lee long ago, right?"

Fang Zhengzhi did not reply Wu Yuer. He gave her a middle finger and leaned back with his eyes closed.

A day passed by quickly, followed by two days, three days, four days…

Qing Yi kept asking the villagers to teach her the skills needed to do farmwork with the method that Fang Zhengzhi had taught her and managed to gradually merge with the villagers.

"I can't believe that Miss Qing Yi was not only capable but also humble and willing to learn."

"That's right, not only willing to learn but also very smart. I only taught her once and the vegetable she grew were even better than mine!"

"That's right, what a fantastic girl. I always thought she was quiet and unwilling to socialize, now that she had suddenly became outspoken, it seemed like she had become a different person."

The commotion went on throughout the entire Northern Mountain Village.

"Become a different person?" As she listened to the discussion at the corner of the wall, Qing Yi was deep in thought. " 'Be like the water as you may suffer if you are too brutal'… I, I think I understand now!"

"You finally understand it? Brutal is Yang and Gentleness is Yin. Things can always be done with an different method. Similar to sword skills, although being fast is important, sometimes, it may be good to slow down too. When you slow down, you can put in more thoughts when you strike and naturally, make more changes to your moves." A figure appeared behind Qing Yi.

Qing Yi's body shook and she fell to her knees and kowtowed to the figure. "Qing Yi thank Master for the advice!"

"No need to thank me. By helping you, I am helping myself too." Fang Zhengzhi shook his head and helped Qing Yi up.

In fact, he had been thinking a lot for a while, such as what Yun Qingwu had been doing in the past few years and had chatted with Wu Yuer regarding all that.

However, there was one issue that he did not talk about.

Yun Qingwu's power did not only stem from her plots but rather her extraordinary ability to control and lead. A single spark can start a prairie fire. If Yun Qingwu was given ten soldiers, she could make use of them to conquer an entire village, then turn the numbers into 100, then 1000, 10,000 and even 100,000.

"The power of an individual is only limited to the individual. Yun Qingwu, out battle begins now!" Fang Zhengzhi narrowed his eyes as he looked towards the Blood Shadow City in the Cang Ling Mountain, as though there was another world over there.

After a while, a silvery-white radiance flashed across Fang Zhengzhi's eyes and he smiled. "Got it, I shall start from you!"

After half a month, the autumn wind blew and the smoke signal was activated.

The Southern Region was in a terrible state. A month ago, the central Sagely Mountain City was invaded,and Yun Qingwu used the name of the Shan Family Settlement to order the Nan Ling Settlement and Iron Hill Settlement to return to the Sagely Mountain City to provide support.

Although the Settlement Chiefs of the Nan Ling Settlement and Iron Hill Settlement felt that something was amiss, how could they not do anything when the Sagely Mountain City sent an emergency order like this?

The outcome was obvious. Before the troops of the Nan Ling Settlement and the Iron Hill Settlement had reached the bottom of the Sagely Mountain City, the tens of thousands of elite Demon soldiers had attacked from the Blood Shadow City and defeated the two cities.

Currently, three out of four of the settlements, Yan Ya, Shi Zun, Icy Monkey, and Thunderous Lion Settlement, was defeated. Only the Thunderous Lion Settlement was left defending themselves.

"My Lord, the Southern Region had been invaded, for the future of the Southern Region and the bloodline of the Shan Family… please leave!" The other Three Settlement Chiefs that had lost knelt on the walls of the Thunderous Lion Settlement, each of them was covered in blood and one of them had both of his arms severed.

"Escape? Where to?" Shan Yu, who was wearing a long dress made out of animal skin, looked at the Demon troops who were closing up towards the last mile in a state of daze.

It was evident that Shan Yu was extremely exhausted. Although her skin was covered with dust, she did not bother about it.

That was because just as what the three other Settlement Chiefs had said, the Southern Region could no longer defend against the attack of the Demon race.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 915: Beat Me on My Beautiful Face

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

In half a month's time, the Southern Region had ended up in this state. The tens of thousands of soldiers were down to less than 50,000, the previous King of the Southern Region had died in the battle of the Sagely Mountain City, three out of the six Settlement Chief had died while the remaining three were severely injured. Only one out of the seven cities were left uninvaded.

How could Shan Yu escape?

Where could she escape to?

"To the Flame Capital City. Although the Great Xia did not send troops, My Lord is still the King of Great Xia, how could the Great Xia sit back and not do anything?"

"Yes, Your Highness, please start moving now, we will protect you with our lives on the route!"

"Please move now, Your Highness!"

The three Settlement Chief's hearts were bleeding as they looked at Shan Yu's expression. Nevertheless, they gritted their teeth and continued begging her after exchanging glazed with one another.

"Great Xia?" Shan Yu took a glance at the three Settlement Chief and the surrounding soldiers who were covered in blood, and clenched her fist slowly.

In fact, she had already sent a letter to ask for support to the Flame Capital City a month ago, however, till date, the Great Xia Dynasty has yet to send over any soldiers.

Shan Yu knew that it was not because of Great Xia's unwillingness, but rather because the unstable situation in Great Xia did not allow them to have the ability to send soldiers over to assist the Southern Region.

As for the royal bloodline that the three Settlement Chiefs mentioned about…

How would there be any royal bloodline if the Southern Region was gone?

"No, I will not leave!" Shan Yu shook her head.

"Your Highness, it will really be too late if you don't leave now. The Demon soldiers are reaching soon, by then, the Southern Region would really be doomed!"

"Please leave now, Your Highness, while the Demon soldiers are still a mile away, we can protect you and help you make your way to the Flame Capital City."

"That's right, please take into consideration of the plight of the Southern Region, Your Highness!"

The three Settlement Chiefs understood the aspiration of Shan Yu. In over a year's time, under the rule of Shan Yu, the Southern Region had experienced a rare state of peace and prosperity.

After importing the plantation technology of the Great Xia Dynasty, the people of the Southern Region finally had a stable harvest and could fill their stomachs with the food they planted, and they no longer need to go out to hunt for food.

The people of the Southern Region also had smiles on their faces…

This was what Shan Yu had accomplished in the timespan of a year. She opened up the Southern Region, made use of the advantages of the outside world and accepted the tradition and culture of the Great Xia Dynasty.

However…

Things did not go as planned. A Great War destroyed the accomplishment of the Southern Region and everything was caused by a Monster named Lin Ji.

One and a half month ago, Lin Ji arrived at the Southern Region.

She stood at the front of the palace with her own capabilities. From that moment, the Southern Region realized that there was someone who was powerful enough to fight against 10,000 by herself.

Of course, Lin Ji was not powerful enough to kill the entire Southern Region on her own. After all, there were way too many soldiers in the Southern Region. Even if they had stood in front of Lin Ji and waited for her to kill them, she probably had to spend a year's time to do so.

However, Lin Ji brought up a term.

Offering, a first-class offering.

Shan Yu agreed because she had no other choices. The only thing she could do was to bring Lin Ji into the palace and order others to serve her.

However, that was the start of a nightmare.

Those who were sent to serve Lin Ji were killed if they did not get along well with her. Some of them died before even stepping into Lin Ji's room.

It took a mere three to five days before the palace ended up in state of mess.

Nobody dared to serve Lin Ji, but Lin Ji would begin a massacre in the palace the moment she did not see anyone. In this situation, the palace was in a mess.

Shan Yu knew that Lin Ji did this on purpose.

However, she had no choice and could only bear with it. She also asked someone to help her send a SOS signal to the Great Xia Dynasty. However, at this moment, news of the enemy came from the Nan Ling Settlement of the Blood Shadow City.

Both the internal and external security were being threatened.

Shan Yu was on the verge of devastation.

However, Lin Ji brought up the idea of taking over the troops of the Southern Region to defend against the Demon Race. She also forced Shan Yu to hand over the military power to her.

Both Shan Yu and the previous King of the Southern Region could not have possibly agreed.

However, Lin Ji was way too powerful. With a mere movement of her fingers, she could kill a powerful individual of the Rebirth state. How could the previous King of the Southern Region negotiate with her?

The outcome was obvious…

The previous King of the Southern Region died in the battle in the palace. Lin Ji managed to obtain the stamp of the King of the Southern Region and sent a letter to ask for assistance to the Nan Ling Settlement and Iron Hill Settlement.

Afterwards, the Sagely Mountain City, then the Nan Ling Settlement and Iron Hill Settlement were invaded.

"Your Highness!"

"Your Highness, please make a decision quickly!"

The three Settlement Chief desperately pleaded Shan Yu.

"No, stop talking. I won't leave. There are only Kings who die in a battle, not Kings who escape from a battle!" Shan Yu clenched her fist and sounded extremely determined.

After hearing this, the three Settlement Chiefs lowered their head and took a glance at each other. Then, the three of them clenched their teeth.

"My Lord, please forgive us for being disrespectful!"

"What… what do you guys want?! I won't leave, not over my dead body!" Shan Yu's expression changed drastically as the three Settlement Chiefs pounced on her.

However, it was too late. The three Settlement Chiefs' energy and the close distance between them caused Shan Yu to have no time to react.

"No, let go of me, I am the King of the Southern Region! How dare you guys! Mmm mmm…" Shan Yu wanted to struggle but her mouth was covered by a piece of animal skin.

"Your Highness we have to send you away no matter what. Even if you don't agree, we have to do so. If you want us to die together with you, you can struggle as much as you want to attract the attention of the Demon soldiers!" After subduing Shan Yu, the three Settlement Chiefs fell on their knees again.

Shan Yu froze as she stared at the three Settlement Chiefs kneeling in front of her. Then, she turned her head towards one side and stopped resisting.

"Send my orders, no matter what, defend for two hours before surrendering!"

"Yes!"

At the North Gate of the Thunderous Lion Settlement.

"No Demon soldiers in sight!" A soft voice was heard.

"Alright, dash out, turn to the direction of the Qing Mountain then towards the Great Xia!" Another voice replied after a moment.

"Yes!"

After the sentence, the city gate slowly opened and a group of ten, each covered in a thick black animal skin, sprinted out of the gate.

At night, the group of ten did not make too much noise. Especially since the Silver Horned Wolf they were riding on were extremely familiar with the mountain roads, they disappeared outside the city gate after a few leaps.

The mountain breeze blew. The ten people were extremely fast, leaping and avoiding the main road, after an hour, the group of ten were a mile's distance away from the Thunderous Lion Settlement.

"We are finally out."

"Not yet, anything could happen if we haven't left the Southern Region. Hurry a little so we can reach the Qing Mountain before sunrise."

"You're right. Before you leave the Southern Region, anything could happen." At this moment, a voice was heard from the forest.

Then, a figure walked out of the forest gradually. Each of her steps was extremely alluring and her waterfall-like hair was at her waist area.

It was a lady.

A very young lady that had a pair of alluring eyes and smile.

Extremely beautiful.

However, the group of ten stopped immediately with faces of horror the instant they saw the lady.

"Why, the Southern Region has already lost, why do you want to exterminate us!" The man who was leading the team sounded extremely angry.

"Haha, I thought you would ask me about why am I here." The lady smiled lightly and lifted her hair from her forehead with her fair fingers.

"Leave with Your Highness!"

"Leave? Where do you think you all are leaving to?" Lin Ji blinked and pointed around them. "To the East or the West, or to the South or the North? Oh… I forgot to say this, you guys have been surrounded, I don't think any direction works."

After she spoke, countless of fire torches appeared in the surroundings and thousands of Demon soldiers charged from the forest.

The group of ten's faces turned extremely pale.

They knew how powerful Lin Ji was. When Lin Ji appeared, they knew that the probability of them escaping was less than ten percent.

But they overestimated the probability…

Lin Ji did not even give them ten percent of chance of escaping.

How could they possible escape after being surrounded by thousands of Demon soldiers?

"Lin Ji, we'll kill you!" The three Settlement Chiefs stood out together, flexing their muscles. Moreover, two of them had their backs covered with black hair, making them look like two giant bears.

"Hahaha… kill? How to kill? Luckily Young Empress had predicted that you guys would flee. When I kill Shan Yu, the Thunderous Lion Settlement would naturally self-destruct without the need of my soldiers!" Lin Ji laughed evil and moved her fingers. "Kill them all!"

"Attack!" Loud voices were heard as countless of arrows that were glistening with cold light shot down like raindrops at the group of ten.

"Ah…"

"Ah!!"

Screams of pain were heard as a few of the Southern Region soldiers were injured. However, despite that, they did not collapse.

"Lin Ji!" The three Settlement Chiefs charged towards Lin Ji at a speed of lightning.

Meanwhile, Lin Ji looked at the three Settlement Chiefs and gave a smile that looked as evil as a poisonous snake.

"I have no time to waste on this kind of nonsense." After she spoke, Lin Ji vanished from her spot and appeared in the middle of the group of ten.

Boom!

The powerful airwave created a force that was so impactful that it caused the entire group to fly off. The aura that was like a knife filled the air and made sharp sounds.

"Oh, so the King is tied up? Why do this?" Lin Ji did not bother about the soldiers of the Southern Region who flew because of the impact. She held onto Shan Yu who was wrapped around a black animal skin, stuck out her small tongue and gave him a lick at the corner of her lips.

"Mmm mmm…" Shan Yu wanted to talk but her mouth was sealed up by the animal skin and her hands were tied. She could not open her mouth nor move at all.

"If you had known it would end up like this, why did you act like that in the beginning? If you had agreed for me to lead the soldiers of the Southern Region, perhaps I could have helped you defend against the Demon soldiers, am I right?"

"Mmm!"

"Calm down, let me finish my sentence. As the king, you must be calm and patient, why are you so anxious?" Lin Ji shook her head gently as she looked at Shan Yu who had turned purple and continued, "Look at how you forced me to join the Demon Race, now isn't the Southern Region doomed? Do you regret now?"

"Mmm…" Shan Yu clenched her fist tight and was fuming with rage. Her eyes gradually became pitch black as though black flames were burning in them.

"Hahaha, do you want to speak, what do you want to say before you die? What a pity but I do not want you to speak. Are you furious? Are you going to die with regrets?" Lin Ji continued laughing until her body swayed. "I love to see how you are dying to speak although you can't."

"Your Highness!"

"Your Highness, we have let you down!"

The three Settlement Chiefs' eyes welled up in tears as they saw Shan Yu being held single-handedly by Lin Ji. They wanted to dash forward in anguish.

However, the more anxious they were, the more arrows struck them.

"Attack!" The thousands of Demon soldiers roared and surrounded the three Settlement Chiefs. They attacked the three Settlement Chiefs with their sharp sabres.

Shan Yu widened her eyes as she looked at the three Settlement Chiefs, two streams of tears fell from her eyes.

"You are crying? Hmm.. you do have the right to cry as a weak person, I can't stop you from that. How about you kowtow to me three times, I may consider giving you a chance to have some last words with them. What do you think? Want to beg me?" As Lin Ji spoke, she gave Shan Yu a punch and threw her on the floor with so much strength that the stones flew.

"Oh? You really knelt down to beg me?" Lin Ji covered her mouth with one hand and laughed wildly as she looked at Shan Yu who was thrown onto the ground in a kneeling position. "However, I won't agree. I will never agree. So what? Do you hate me? Do you hate me very much? Come on, if you hate me, come and beat me up, beat me up with all your strength, on my face, on my beautiful face, beat me up with all your strength!"

Bam!

Lin Ji's body was sent flying and her 'beautiful face' instantly became deformed.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 916: The Legendary "God" Arrived!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

A saying went, 'you will not die if you do not seek death'.

Nobody knew if Lin Ji was going to die, but it was certain it was a heavy blow from the distortion on Lin Ji's face.

Crack! Lin Ji's body landed on a gigantic tree. The powerful collision force broke the tree trunk.

This happened in a second. It was so sudden that none of the 10,000 surrounding Demon soldiers could react.

As for Lin Ji…

After she broke the tree trunk, she fell on one of her knees, one of her broken teeth fell out from her mouth and blood trickled from the corner of her lips.

"She's wounded?!"

"The ancient powerful Monster God is wounded?!"

"Who… Who did that?!"

The Demon soldiers were stunned because Lin Ji was a legendary powerful Monster God.

How could she possibly be wounded like this?

The Demon soldiers were extremely stunned.

Apart from them, Lin Ji was also stunned when she saw her broken tooth on the ground and could not believe her eyes.

As a powerful Monster who had went through the ancient battlefield, she was used to the notion that injuries were inevitable.

However, as a female Monster God, a Monster God who was extremely proud of her looks and confidence, how could she tolerate the fact that one of her teeth fell out from her neat row of white teeth?

Anger, rage!

"Who is that!!" Lin Ji roared angrily and a powerful aura exuded from her body as though there were sharp knives flying around her.

However, nobody responded to her.

That was because there was a figure beside Shan Yu who was wrapped in black shirt. The figure was untying the ropes around Shan Yu's hand while removing the animal skin in her mouth.

"Who… are you?" Shan Yu asked the same question as Lin Ji the moment the animal skin was removed from her mouth.

However, Shan Yu did not wait for the figure to reply her, because one of the Settlement Chief had fell to his knees.

"Yan Ya!" Shan Yu was mad. However, she felt helpless because she knew that she was no match for Lin Ji and the 10,000 Demon soldiers in front of her.

However, she was the Queen of the Southern Region, the Queen of Yan Ya, how could she possibly sit back and watch?

Therefore, she dashed forward when Yan Ya collapsed to the ground without answering the figure in fron of her.

However, at this moment, a hand pressed on her shoulder. It was not too forceful but the force that was like a mountain made Shan Yu unable to move.

"Release me, I want to save Yan Ya!"

"Can you save him?" The figure spoke as a dim radiance flashed past his eyes. It was peaceful but complicated.

"I can't sit back and…"

Before Shan Yu could complete her sentence, the hand that was pressing on her shoulders slid down to her waist.

Shan Yu's expression changed.

However, she reacted quickly as a pair of vengeful eyes appeared in front of her the moment the hand slid down to her waist.

Lin Ji attacked.

She did not wait for a reply from the figure. The moment when the figure saved Shan Yu, she had sprung a sneak attack from the back with an incredible speed.

It was a form of consciousness.

A form of consciousness that one could get only after experiencing the cruel battlefield. She did not have to bother about greetings and even if her opponent is not as powerful as her, she attacked with the most straightforward method.

However, Lin Ji's sneak attack was doomed to fail.

The instant she dashed behind the figure, the figure had carried Shan Yu up and rolled towards the front.

"Hmph, go and die!" Lin Ji would definitely not let them off so easily. She chased after the figure without any hesitation.

She was sufficiently confident as after all, there were nobody who was of the Godly State apart from the ancient powerful individuals who came from the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons.

Therefore, why would she not chase after the figure?

However, an extremely odd sensation surged from her heart the instant she gave chase, as though as there was a pair of eyes staring at her from behind.

It was an instantaneous instinct.

In other words, it originated from the experience of a powerful individual. She knew from her experience that there were more than one person who came to rescue Shan Yu.

"Then I shall kill the one in front of me first!" Lin Ji clenched her teeth and sped up, pouncing on the figure in front of her.

Then…

Her eyes widened.

It was because as the figure rolled on the ground, it lifted a leg and kicked towards her face.

Was it a coincidence?

Or an accident?

Lin Ji was unsure but she was certain that the kick was very sudden and decisive, as though as the figure could see every single move she had made.

"F*ck…"

Bam!

Lin Ji's body froze. Before she could finish cursing, the pain on her face stopped her from completing her sentence.

Then… There was no 'then'…

That was because she was sent flying backwards. However, she forcefully twisted her body such that she flew towards the side instead of directly to the back.

Boom! A rock broke.

Lin Ji's head fell heavily on a rock such that it was broken into pieces and left a dusty white mark on her head.

Instead of kneeling on the ground, Lin Ji stood up after she fell and took a look at the spot that was directly behind her original position.

"Nobody?! How is that possible!" Lin Ji was really shocked because she clearly felt a pair of eyes staring at the back of her head.

How could there be nobody?

She would not have been distracted and not notice the kick that was directed to her face if not for the strange feeling she felt.

However, now…

Nothing could be done.

The 10,000 Demon soldiers widened their eyes in utter disbelief, staring at the figure who was holding onto Shan Yu's waist with one hand as though he was a monster.

The silvery-white moon shone in the night sky.

A dim light fell on the figure, giving off an eerie feeling together with the face that was wrapped around with a black cloth which had a huge "God" word written on it.

God was a word that symbolized superiority and gave a mysterious and ancient feeling.

Of course, it represented the peak of power too.

However, after the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons had been opened, the experts who had arrived in the world called themselves the "God" and was known to be of the Godly State.

Now, the word "God" seemed to have a new meaning.

"God?!"

"Is this guy another ancient powerful individual?"

"Is he a Demon or a Monster?"

The Demon soldiers were stunned because although they were unsure if another Godly State expert had arrived, they were certain that the figure in front of them was extremely powerful and perhaps, even more powerful than Lin Ji.

"God? You… you are?" Lin Ji had not seen the figure from the front and hence had not noticed the black cloth around his face. Therefore, she sprang a sneak attack without any hesitation after she was punched.

However, after seeing the word "God" on the figure's face…

She had to suppress her burning anger before she confirmed his identity.

That was Yun Qingwu's command.

No internal conflicts amongst the experts of the Monster Race and Demon Race should be tolerated.

"I have never heard of such ridiculous request before, forcing me to punch you on your beautiful face. As though that was not enough, you moved your face over after my punch and let me kick it. Sigh… Are you trying to self-harm?" The figure spoke and shook his head as he took a glance at the footprint on Lin Ji's face.

"Nonsense, tell me your name. Are you a Monster or a Demon?" Lin Ji's face turned black. Although she obeyed Yun Qingwu's orders and did not continue with an internal conflict, that did not mean that she was afraid of the guy who had a "God" word on his face. After all, she was a Godly State expert too.

As she spoke, she tried to recall who in the ancient battlefield had the same outfit.

However…

Even after going through almost the entire list, she could not remember who would be so extra to stitch the word "God" on their black cloth.

"Want to know my name? Come, beg me, kowtow to me three times before shouting 'I'm begging you'. Perhaps I will tell you my name if I feel like it." The figure spoke again and looked at Lin Ji with disdain.

"Kneel down and kowtow to him thrice…"

"Beg him?"

The surrounding Demon soldiers gave an odd expression when they heard the figure speak as those are the exact words that Lin Ji had told Shan Yu.

"You… are you a Demon or a Monster? Why did you save me?" Shan Yu's state of mind was clearly different from the Demon soldiers. As the Queen of the Southern Region, she had her own train of thoughts.

The masked person that rescued her was indeed powerful.

However, just like what Lin Ji mentioned, how could such a powerful individual belong to this world? It was almost certain that he was either a Demon or a Monster.

Or maybe…

Lin Ji was putting on an act with the masked figure.

Although Shan Yu did not know what were the motives of Lin Ji and the masked individual, this was not impossible judging from Yun Qingwu's cunning plots.

"Shut up if you want to live." The figure took a glance at Shan Yu who was about to struggle and a few spots of radiance that looked like black silk appeared on his hand.

Almost instantly, the radiance that looked like black silk entered Shan Yu's body, causing her to be unable to move.

This was a sudden turn in event.

Shan Yu paled significantly and stared at the "God" word that was sewn onto the black cloth.

As for Lin Ji…

The change in event made her somewhat surprised. However, this caused her to loosen her grip slightly.

"Have you met the Young Empress?"

"What… Young Empress? Who is the Young Empress?" The figure blinked and looked shocked. Then he looked at Lin Ji with disdain. "You became a slave?"

"Very good! Let me ask you for the final time, who on earth are you? Monster or Demon?" Lin Ji breathed heavily and was significantly angered.

"Woah, you are angry? I love to see how you can't attack me despite being angry, do you refuse to accept this? If so, come at me, come hit my face that has the "God" word written on it!" The figure laughed in disdain and swayed slightly.

"You are digging your own grave!" Lin Ji exploded. She had suppressed her anger because she wanted to clarify the identity of the figure in front of her. However, that did not mean that she was a Monster that anyone could take advantage of.

To put it frankly, as a Monster who had survived the ancient battlefield, participated in the natural disaster and had survived until now, she was definitely not weak.

Without any hesitation…

Lin Ji clenched her fists and a layer of black scales covered her body. On each scale was a different Cloud Pattern.

"Hold on!" The figure extended on of his hand and waved it at Lin Ji, looking as though he had no intention to attack.

"You have the last chance to speak!" Lin Ji narrowed her eyes. She retreated her feet after taking a step out.

"By your looks… you must be a woman? Oh oh oh, no no, you are a Monster so I can't call you a woman, the correct term should be a female animal, am I right?" The figure sneered.

"I will kill you!" Lin Ji dashed towards the figure without any hesitation.

The moment when she dashed forward, the scales on her body shook and became upright as though her body was covered with sharp thorns.

"Hahaha… this is right. If you are able to attack then do so. Since I have already destroyed your 'beautiful face', isn't it stupid for you to ask me who I am?" The figure laughed loudly. Along with the black cloth that had the word "God" sewn on it, he looked extremely eerie.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 917: Now You Know My Name

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Lin Ji was really mad.

After being punched and kicked on the face by a random individual who appeared out of nowhere, she was insulted and sneered at. No matter how good her state of mind was or how much she wanted to go along with her initial plans, she could no longer follow the rule to not have an internal conflict with another Godly State expert.

After all, she was a superior Godly State expert.

If she was not moved and convinced by Yun Qingwu's ideology, how could she possibly obey Yun Qingwu given her powers?

"The Young Empress' plan was to eliminate the Southern Region and I am the person who was supposed to carry it out. If I killed this person before his identity was known, even if Young Empress found out afterwards, she shouldn't blame me for it, right?" Lin Ji had made her decision and therefore would no longer show mercy. She punched the figure with all her might.

Meanwhile, the two Settlement Chiefs who were surrounded by the Demon soldiers watched with complicated emotions.

Save Shan Yu?

It was impossible given their capabilities.

However, who exactly was the figure in front of them, why did he choose to save Shan Yu and why was he tying down Shan Yu again were questions that had not been answered.

As long as there were unknowns, there would be way too many turn in events.

The two Settlement Chiefs wanted to save Shan Yu but they knew that given their capabilities, they could barely escape the surround by the Demon soldiers.

What should they do?

"Kill all of the soldiers of the Southern Region!" While they were hesitating, an extremely chilling voice echoed through the night sky.

"Yes!" The Demon soldiers raised their weapons again and started attacking the two Settlement Chiefs.

"Fight!" The two Settlement Chiefs looked at each other. They felt helpless because they knew that Lin Ji made the command.

This cold-blooded Monster lady!

The Monster lady who killed the past King of the Southern Region with her own hands in the Sagely Mountain City!

Furthermore…

They were too weak to stop Lin Ji and protect Shan Yu. They probably could not even last till the end of the battle.

However, they never gave up. That was the spirit of the Southern Region, as long as they are still alive and breathing, they would never surrender.

The sounds of battle were heard.

The battle between the two Settlement Chiefs and the Demon soldiers began again.

On the other hand, Shan Yu's eyes welled up in tears as she looked at Yan Ya who had collapsed on the ground and the two other Settlement Chiefs who were surrounded by Demon soldiers. Her heart was bleeding and she wanted to dash forward to save the remaining three Settlement Chiefs of the Southern Region, but the powerful black silk threads that had permeated into her body was too strong and restricted her movements.

"Ah!!!" Shan Yu roared. There were bright red flames in her black eyes.

As the Queen of the Southern Region, she could not bear to see the Southern Region fall in her own hands and the Settlement Chiefs die in front of her own eyes.

This type of agony…

Was even more intense than dying.

The intense agony caused her entire body to tremble as she clenched her fist tightly until her knuckles cracked.

It was an involuntary action.

However, when she did it, she was shocked.

"Hmm?! I… can move?!" As this thought flashed across Shan Yu's mind, she took a step forward.

Then, she began to move.

As a meteor that was ablaze, she charged towards the three Settlement Chiefs with an incredible speed.

She was too fast.

So fast that Shan Yu was stunned.

At the instant when she charged forward, the power of the black silk surged from her body and solidified to form a black Heart Protection Mirror on her chest.

Boom! A loud sound exploded behind Shan Yu's back. It was certain that Lin Ji had began a fight with the figure.

However, this was no longer important to Shan Yu now because the Heart Protection Mirror that had formed gave her a sense of empowerment and safety…

As though someone was protecting her beside her, there was warmth in her heart.

"Who… on earth is he?!" Shan Yu did not look back and continued charging towards the front while two black daggers flashed past her hands.

"Yan Ya, you have to hold on!"

Swoosh!

The two black daggers began to spin amongst the Demon soldiers, making loud sounds for every spin, slicing apart weapons and severing heads.

Lin Ji's emotions could not be described by words.

It was neither because of Shan Yu's sudden breakthrough nor her strange but explosive battle tactic. It was because she felt that her train of thoughts were seen through by someone else when her fist collided with that of the figure's.

It felt extremely clear.

As though as there was a pair of eyes staring from her back.

This was the second time Lin Ji felt this way. During the first time, she thought there was someone behind her and got distracted, causing her to neglect the foot that kicked her face.

This time, Lin Ji would definitely not be distracted. However, she felt extremely uncomfortable as though she was fighting against more than one person.

"Have you heard of a legend?" The figure floated to a position that was five steps away from Lin Ji. He stretched out one of his hand while the other was placed behind his back.

"Rubbish!" Lin Ji charged forward again and refused to listen to the figure. However, she could still feel the immense powers of the figure after the collision with him. It was a terrifying strength that felt like the vast ocean, it terrified her a little.

Who on earth was he?

Who exactly was this guy who was masked with a black cloth with the word "God" sewn on it?

Lin Ji ran through her memory quickly, not because she wanted to identify the figure in front of her, but she needed to know his capability to win. After all, every Godly State expert had an unique skill.

For example, the Space-splitting Demon God was able to temporarily leave the current space and enter another space with the fastest speed possible.

As for Lin Yu who was also a Demon…

He had a different skill from the Space-splitting Demon God.

With different skills, their battle tactic would naturally be different. Lin Ji had to understand the tactic of the figure in front of her.

"You really never heard of the legend?" The voice of the figure was heard again. It sounded slightly disappointed.

Boom!

Lin Ji's fist collided with the figure's fist again. The outcome was obvious, with an absolute advantage, Lin Ji's punch caused the figure's body to fly.

However, despite this outcome, Lin Ji frowned because she felt the strange sensation again.

Most importantly…

The figure in front of her did not have any intention to fight head-on with her. It felt as though he was trying to tease with her.

"You have been to the Blood Shadow City, so you should know that there is a sword mark in the Blood Shadow City. Do you not want to know how it came about?" The figure continued to speak.

"Hmph, of course I know." Lin Ji snorted coldly. The legend that the figure was talking about was too childish and absurd.

Although the incident that created the sword mark happened after she was trapped in the galaxy, everyone in the Blood Shadow City knew about the origin of it.

Lin Ji, a lady of the Monster Race who was born to be a busybody, definitely knew about it.

Yet the guy in front of him was trying to fool around with her using the legend of the sword mark in the Blood Shadow City, how absurd!

Wait a minute!

How did he know about the incident of me entering the Blood Shadow City and the sword mark in the Blood Shadow City?

Unless he was not an ancient Godly State expert who descended from the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons?

Just as Lin Ji was about to ask the figure how did he know about it, the figure had already moved.

Instead of retreating, he attacked.

After continuously retreating twice, the figure charged towards her with a tree branch in his hand.

"Tree branch?!" Lin Ji widened her eyes. As a Godly State expert, she ought to have the right to be arrogant and look down on her opponents.

However, what kind of experience was it for her to witness her opponent charge towards her with a tree branch that was casually obtained from a tree?

Nobody knew. However, Lin Ji's face was extremely black. It was not because of the scales, it was genuinely black.

"Some legends are not real!" The figure spoke again before he vanished.

At the next moment, the figure appeared at another position.

At a position which was extremely near to Lin Ji.

More specifically, at a position that was less than one feet away, right in front of Lin Ji.

"Die!!!" Lin Ji was somewhat stunned because the figure's speed was so fast that it was close to the speed of teleportation. However, being experienced in the ancient battlefield, she did not panic in such situations.

Moreover, she was a Monster.

Why would she be worried about a heart injury?

Following an explosive sound, the black scales on Lin Ji's body grew explosively, pricking in all directions around her body like sharp thorns.

Close combat!

The forte of the Monster race!

Lin Ji has been waiting for a chance to have a close combat with the figure. However, she was worried because the figure did not have that intention initially.

However, she was not too surprised by his actions.

After all…

Nobody would be foolish enough to have a close combat with a Monster.

However, everything that happened afterward seemed to explain something. Her opponent knew too much for an individual who had just landed in this world. Therefore, she could not help but was confused.

Yet now, her confusion seemed to be explained.

How would Lin Ji not be surprised by the fact that her opponent chose to close combat?

Crack! The tree branch that was aimed at Lin Ji's heart was broken by her black scales and turned into wood dust.

Lin Ji smiled.

There were no loopholes in her defense tactic. Every single part of her body was covered in scales and every scale was her sharpest weapon.

Tree branch?

Penetrate her body?

Rather than calling it a daydream, it would be more suitable to call it a joke.

Lin Ji laughed in disdain but her laughter did not last long. That was because a hand came towards her face the instant her scales started pricking outwards.

Slapping the face?!

Lin Ji wanted to ask the opponent, do you have a f*cking problem? Why choose to slap a lady's face out of all places? How shameless was that?

As a lady, Lin Ji was overly concerned with her appearance, hence she did not cover her face with scales.

That had become the only flaw on her body.

However as the saying went, 'do not do things more than three times'.

How could Lin Ji allow such things to happen again?

This time, she would not allow the hand to touch her beautiful face. Although the hand was extremely fast and she did not have the time to cover her face with scales, she could dodge.

By taking a small step backward, she had sufficient time.

Lin Ji dodged.

She dodged without any hesitation.

However, the instant when she took a step back and covered her face with the scales, a sharp sensation was felt on her forehead.

Buzz! It was the 'finger sword attack', where the finger was used as a sword. It was not a superior move as almost every single Sage could do it.

However the finger sword attack caused Lin Ji to tremble violently as her entire face froze and her eyes widened as though her entire body was no longer hers.

"Now, I will tell you my name. My surname is Meng and my name is Tian!" A gentle voice was clearly heard in the night sky.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 918: The Echoes of A Gun

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Surname is Meng and name is Tian."

"Meng Tian?!"

If there was a name in the world that was unforgettable for the entire Demon race, it was none other than Meng Tian, the Sagely Battle God.

On his own, he managed to chase after Demon Emperor Si Kong in the Blood Shadow City and killed him in front of the tens of thousands of Demon soldiers while standing in the sky.

Even now…

There was still a sword mark left in the Blood Shadow City.

This memory was fresh as new in every single Demon's mind. They remembered how they were insulted and the hatred they felt. However, they were extremely fearful of the Sagely Battle God.

"Meng Tian?!"

"He is the Sagely Battle God Meng Tian?!"

"Sagely Battle God… did not die? He is still alive?!"

The Demon soldiers were stunned. A name alone was able to send a chill down the 10,000 Demon soldiers' spines.

"He is Meng Tian?!" Shan Yu, who was in the midst of fighting against the Demon soldiers, stopped moving and looked in disbelief.

As the Queen of the Southern Region, the vassal state of the Great Xia Dynasty, how could she have not heard of the legend where the Sagely Battle God split the Blood Shadow City apart?

After all, the Sagely Battle God was someone who stood at the peak of the world.

"Meng Tian?! Meng Tian did not die?!" The two Settlement Chief looked at each other and saw each other's shock.

Meanwhile, there was chaos amongst the Demon soldiers. The Demon soldiers began retreating involuntarily with their eyes widened in disbelief.

"Monster Deity, he is Meng Tian!"

"Sagely Battle God Meng Tian!"

"How is this possible? How is Sagely Battle God Meng Tian not dead?!"

The Demon soldiers shouted in disbelief. However, the powers shown by the figure forced them to believe it.

That was because only Meng Tian whose powers were previously at the peak of the world could possibly beat Lin Ji in such a manner.

The Demon soldiers were astonished. They wished that they could tell Lin Ji how powerful the figure in front of her was, but Lin Ji acted like she did not hear anything.

Then, a dull sound was heard.

Bam! Lin Ji's body flew and made a parabolic path across the sky before she heavily landed on the ground.

It was a punch.

A punch made by the figure.

Of course, it was made on Lin Ji's face. After all, all the other parts of her body were covered with spikes from her scales.

The Demon soldiers watched with their mouths agape as they fell silent. This was the third time Lin Ji was sent flying by the figure standing in front of her, Sagely Battle God Meng Tian.

"Sigh… really weak." The figure began speaking and scanned around at the 10,000 over Demon soldiers.

The Demon soldiers' trembled in fear as they tried to avoid the gaze of Meng Tian.

Meng Tian laughed.

He laughed in joy and disdain. The laughter echoed through the night sky and hit the Demon soldiers like a whip.

"Hahaha… Hahaha…"

"Ah!!!" Just as the figure was laughing his heart out, a roar was heard and Lin Ji stood up abruptly from the ground.

"Monster Deity!"

"Monster Deity, are you alright?"

"He is Meng Tian, Sagely Battle God Meng Tian!"

The Demon soldiers started moving towards Lin Ji as they shouted.

"Meng Tian?" A look of confusion flashed past Lin Ji's eyes. She had a strange expression as though she had just lost her memory.

However, her eyes lit up quickly as chilling gazes flashed past.

"Legend… Meng Tian? Sagely Battle God Meng Tian? The Meng Tian who split the Blood Shadow City apart with his sword?!" Lin Ji mumbled to herself as she tried to process the information in her mind. As she spoke, her face turned dark. "Rubbish, how can someone who had been dead for years come back alive?"

"Yes, how can the dead come back alive?" The figure nodded and walked towards Lin Ji.

"How can the dead… come back alive? What does it mean?" Lin Ji clenched her fist as she stepped backwards slightly.

"Guess, use your beautiful face to guess." The figure stared at Lin Ji with a look of disdain.

"Why should I guess!" Lin Ji moved again.

That was because the figure had moved extremely close to her. As the saying went, 'Who strikes first prevail, who strikes last lose out'. At such a close distance, if Lin Ji did not strike first, she probably would really end up in a disadvantaged situation.

Lin Ji threw a punch forward.

However, at the instant when she did that, her body froze again and it felt as though there were lightning bolts that spread through her body.

Then…

There was no 'then'.

She was sent flying once again. However, this time, the figure had struck her directly and extremely violently.

Right on her face!

It was a simple strike but it was aimed directly at the center of her face.

Pfft! Lin Ji spat out a mouthful of blood which stained her black scales.

"What happened? Why am I…" Lin Ji stood up again with heavy breaths and looked at the figure who was walking towards her with a look of astonishment and disbelief.

She felt that her body was no longer under her control when she threw the punch earlier on as it became extremely stiff.

Or rather, it was not only stiff but also a state of confusion, as though her brain had lost connection with her body.

Why did this happen?

Why?!

Nobody answered Lin Ji's question as she was once again sent flying and landed in the middle of the Demon soldiers.

"Ah!"

"Ah…"

The Demon soldiers moaned as they were struck by the sharp scales. Some of them were killed by the forceful impact.

It was an exaggerated and shocking scene.

The Demon soldiers, Shan Yu, Yan Ya and the two Settlement Chiefs were all completely stunned by the scene.

Lin Ji, a Godly State expert who came from the ancient battlefield was sent flying continuously and had no opportunity to resist.

He was too powerful!

Was this the powers of someone who had once stood at the peak of the world!

The person who split the Blood Shadow City apart in one strike.

The legendary Sagely Battle God, Meng Tian.

"You… What did you do to me…" Lin Ji was extremely speechless. Although she could feel that she was no less powerful than the figure in front of her, she did not know why she could not control her body at all and could only be attacked.

Furthermore, what was more infuriating was that…

The guy who called himself the Sagely Battle God Meng Tian had punched and kicked her face without any signs of mercy.

It was her face!

Lin Ji wanted to cry. Her beautiful and alluring face did not only have a few footprints but was also swollen like a pig's head.

Can he kick her somewhere else?!

Bam! A foot stepped on Lin Ji's face and caused her face to rub against the floor.

"I just have one question, do you want to die?" The figure glanced at his surroundings while he moved his feet on top of Lin Ji's face…

"Ah…"

"Run!"

"Retreat, retreat!"

The Demon soldiers looked at each other and soon, an order was given by a general. They were not afraid of death but none of the demons was willing to die just like that.

After all, they only had a force of 10,000 whereas the person in front of them was the Sagely Battle God Meng Tian who had defeated Lin Ji. How could they win?

Moreover…

As compared to fighting till their deaths, they would rather let Yun Qingwu know about the news that the Sagely Battle God Meng Tian was still alive.

"Tell Yun Qingwu, if she dares to attack the last settlement of the Southern Region, Thunderous Lion Settlement, I do not mind making another strike at the Blood Shadow City!" The voice of the figure echoed in the night sky.

Meanwhile, Lin Ji who was pinned to the ground tried her best to push herself up. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not do so.

"It was that attack! The finger sword attack!" Lin Ji was furious and filled with hatred. However, she was also embarrassed. "Why can't my body move? What attack tactic was that? Could it be… could it be the tactic used to attack the soul?!"

Bam!

A giant black stick that appeared from thin air whacked the back of Lin Ji's head and caused her to see stars. Meanwhile, her eyes gradually closed and a scene appeared in front of her the instant her eyes shut completely.

A finger sword attack!

It went from her forehead, passed through her brain and came out of her body along with her soul.

Next, she flew and landed on the floor.

Soul…

It was the attack on the soul that was used specially for the Monster Race's strong body!

Two days later, the Blood Shadow City received a battle report stating that Lin Ji had lost a battle outside the Thunderous Lion Settlement and was captured.

On the fifth day, the news had spread throughout the world.

"Meng Tian is still alive? Sagely Battle God Meng Tian is still alive?!"

"There's hope for humankind!"

"That's right, if it is the Sagely Battle God Meng Tian, there's still hope for humankind. Meng Tian is alive, he is actually still alive in this world?!"

Humans who were on the verge of despair began to spread the news that the Sagely Battle God Meng Tian was still alive. The news spread like wildfire, as though as everyone saw the last light of hope.

They did not bother thinking about how did the dead Sagely Battle God Meng Tian come back alive as it was evidently no longer important.

Hope!

Humankind needed hope!

Furthermore, Sagely Battle God Meng Tian had seized the powerful individual of the Godly State, Lin Ji, outside the Thunderous Lion Settlement.

This was his capability.

The legendary Battle God had revived, brought hope to humankind and showed his powerful capability. Therefore, was the question regarding why he was alive still important?

In the Blood Shadow City, the current Demon Lord Emperor Yun took a look at the silent Yun Qingwu and Lin Yu and frowned.

"How could someone who had died for centuries come back to life?" Emperor Yun's voice was not too loud but it demonstrated her confusion.

"Perhaps, he did not come back to life." Lin Yu took a look at the elders and the Domain Chief of the Demon soldiers and said.

"Demon Deity, you mean that someone used Meng Tian's name? However, Lin Ji was really captured by him!" Emperor Yun narrowed his eyes.

From a practical point of view, he did not believe such a ridiculous story. However, the reality was that Lin Ji had been defeated.

In the current world…

Who could possibly defeat Lin Ji by himself?

There was no other possibility except that the Sagely Battle God Meng Tian had come back to life.

"I have a speculation based on the battle report, and it is not too difficult to verify my speculation if Young Lord grant me the permission." Instead of answering the question directly, Lin Yu continued to speak softly as he took a look at Yun Qingwu.

"How do you want to verify it?" Yun Qingwu looked up in the North direction outside the palace.

"Judging from the distance, we will take about three days' time to get there. If he is really in the Southern Region and had rushed back immediately, he would need another five more days on top of the five days that had already passed to reach. I would get a clear picture if I can go down and take a look," said Lin Yu.

"No." Yun Qingwu shook her head and rejected him without giving any thoughts. "Judging from the current situation, it would be better for us if he does not move. Once you make your way there, he would naturally sense that something is wrong. I don't think it's a good idea to do that."

"Understood. Since I can't go, then we can send the five Vice Domain Chiefs over as sacrifice." Lin Yu paused for a moment before he spoke again.

"Send the five Vice Domain Chiefs as sacrifice?!" Emperor Yun narrowed his eyes and glanced at both Lin Yu and Yun Qingwu. With a confused expression, he asked, "What do you mean by that, Demon Deity?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 919: Source of God

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Emperor Yun, who do you think is the most likely to impersonate Meng Tian?" Lin Yu took a glance at Emperor Yun and stopped showing the respectful look towards Yun Qingwu. Instead of directly answering Emperor Yun, he asked him back.

"Who do I think is the most likely to impersonate Meng Tian… Unless you are referring to Fang…"

"Exactly!" Lin Yu nodded and continued, "Although based on the battle report, the tactic did not seem to be Fang Zhengzhi's tactics and neither does Fang Zhengzhi have such high capabilities, there are some similarities between the tone and expression of the attacker and Fang Zhengzhi. That is why I developed this speculation."

"Speculation? Then what is the relationship between this and sacrificing the five Vice Domain Chiefs of the Demon Race?" Emperor Yun frowned and asked.

"In order to prove my speculation, we have to make a trip down to the Northern Mountain Village. If I went, Fang Zhengzhi would not be able to stand an advantage. However, if the five Vice Domain Chiefs of the Demon Race went and followed Young Lord's order to take revenge, then…" Lin Yu stopped at the last part of his sentence.

"Demon Deity, you mean you want the five Vice Domain Chiefs to get themselves killed?!" Emperor Yun finally understood what Lin Yu meant.

"Haha…" Lin Yu did not answer and instead, raised his teacup and took a small sip from it. "According to Young Lord's plan, if we can keep holding on to the 'Source of God', then we will be able to get as many Vice Domain Chief of the Mortal State as we want!"

"However, just because of a mere speculation, we are… Alright, I understand, go and make the necessary arrangements right away." Emperor Yun wanted to say something but after looking at Lin Yu's expression, he decided to not continue.

"Young Lord, what is your opinion?" Lin Yu waved his arm and stopped Emperor Yun who had already stood up from his chair, turning his gaze to Yun Qingwu.

Yun Qingwu stood up and stared outside of the palace. She bit her lips and looked hesitant.

"Qingwu, what are your views?" After taking a look at the silent Yun Qingwu and Lin Yu, Emperor Yun took a deep breath and asked again.

"Father, you don't have to seek my opinion for such small matters. You are the current Demon Lord." Yun Qingwu took a glance at Lin Yu then Emperor Yun and said softly.

"Haha… Alright, then I shall decide!" Emperor Yun smiled and looked at the few Domain Chiefs standing underneath. "Ying Dao, I shall put you in charge of this."

"Sir Demon Lord, Young Lord had not expressed her views," Ying Dao replied respectfully as he took a step forward.

"What do you mean?" Emperor Yun's smile froze.

"Sir Demon Lord, please seek Young Lord's views before making a decision. I am saying this because of the future of the Demon Race as I do not want a similar loss to be made like the one in the Northern Mountain Village."

"You mean I sent out the troops previously without asking for others' opinions?!"

"I do not dare to say that, but it is true that Sir Demon Lord did not wait for Young Lord to return to the city before ordering the Demon soldiers to travel across the Cang Ling Mountain, resulting in the loss of a Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race and a few hundred Demon soldiers.

"You…" Emperor Yun clenched his fist and looked at Lin Yu again before turning his gaze to Yun Qingwu.

Emperor Yun could not make out much from Yun Qingwu's expression. Apart from a calm and peaceful look,a look of respect towards her father could be seen on her face.

Of course, Yun Qingwu did not speak. In fact, her words became very little after Emperor Yun ordered for the troops to travel across the Cang Ling Mountain before she returned to Blood Shadow City.

"Sigh…" Emperor Yun sighed and looked back at Ying Dao. "I have an abdication edict that I have drafted for days, if Domain Chief Ying don't mind, please help me announce it."

"Abdication edict!" The few other Domain Chiefs in the palace looked at each other after hearing Emperor Yun's words. Instead of looking surprised, they looked somewhat happy.

That was because the abdication of Emperor Yun and succession of Yun Qingwu had been something that everyone of the Demon Race had looked forward to. Furthermore, this announcement was also an assurance to the Demon Race.

The reason was simple…

Everyone knew the status of Yun Qingwu, the Young Empress of the Monster Race.

As the Young Empress of the Monster Race, Yun Qingwu's status was extremely respectable and valuable. However, this also implied something else.

She had double identity!

Therefore, in this battle for "results", the most important aspect was whether Yun Qingwu leaned in the Demon Race or Monster Race's favor.

The only way to solve this problem was to make Yun Qingwu the successor of the Demon Lord so that she could not abandon the Demon Race.

"I refuse to succeed the position of the Demon Lord. No more discussion is needed!" Yun Qingwu's voice caused Ying Dao who was about to start reading out the edict to freeze on the spot.

Soon, he regained his senses and fell to his knees and went to a kowtow position.

"In consideration of the future of the Demon Race, I hope Young Lord…"

"Shut up!"

"Young Lord…"

"Whoever who continues to mention about this matter would be killed!" As Yun Qingwu said this, she turned to bow to Emperor Yun before walking out of the palace.

The Demon Domain Chiefs kept silent after seeing this and stared at Emperor Yun with a worried expression.

Emperor Yun, on the other hand, instead of looking worried, looked somewhat shocked.

He was extremely clear about the current plight of the Demon Race.

Although he was still named the "Emperor", Yun Qingwu was more superior than him in terms of both her right to speak and credibility.

Emperor Yun did not actually feel unhappy about this.

That was because the future of the Demon Race could only be placed in the hands of Yun Qingwu, the sole potential successor of the Demon Lord.

Therefore, without a second choice, he did not bother about her credibility and right to speak.

After all, it was only a matter of time before Yun Qingwu became the successor of the Demon Lord.

"Qingwu, Dad genuinely wants to pass the position to you. Since the beginning of time, the Demon Race had followed the rule where the most powerful gets to take charge. Since a young age, Dad had been involved in training my skills, as compared to your intelligence, I am too short-sighted…" Emperor Yun sighed again after Yun Qingwu walked out of the palace.

"Demon Lord, do not be over-worried, it is indeed not the best time to handover your position to Young Lord now. However, I believe that within two years, Young Lord would agree to succeed."

"Two years?" Emperor Yun looked at Lin Yu.

"Yes!" Lin Yu affirmed and looked at Ying Dao who was still kneeling on the floor. "Domain Chief Ying, why aren't you making the necessary arrangement based on Demon Lord's order?"

"I will do it now!" Ying Dao stood up and left the palace quickly.

Emperor Yun looked at Ying Dao, then turned to Lin Yu beside him and smiled bitterly. "Looks like I have to continue staying in this position for another two years."

"Demon Lord, you will be able to get a relief in less than two years' time." Lin Yu smiled.

"Haha, it is indeed a relief. Oh right, I remember you mentioned about the five problems a Demon would face when he was breaking through the Sagely State, I have two questions regarding that, would you help me clarify my doubts?

"Since Young Lord had went back to her room to rest and my role is to protect Young Lord's safety, please come to my room to talk if you have any queries."

"Sure!"

At one of the halls of the Demon palace in Blood Shadow City, Yun Qingwu, who was wearing a white dress sat down. After taking a look at the Guqin in front of her, she pressed her fingers down on the strings of the Guqin.

Ding! A pleasing tune was heard.

The same old "Guanglin San" echoed in the palace. Yun Qingwu looked as calm as ever but looked far away as though she was trying to recall about something, as though as she had returned to the boat in the River of Trust.

During the dawn seven days later, the sun casted a golden shade to the Blood Shadow City.

Lin Yu, who was dressed in black clothing, stood beside Yun Qingwu and waited patiently for Yun Qingwu to finish eating her breakfast before turning to the door and nodding his head.

Soon after, a Demon soldier who was covered in dirt entered and knelt in front of Yun Qingwu immediately after he entered the hall.

"Greetings, Young Lord!"

"Rise. Did you see everything that you have written in the letter with your own eyes?" Yun Qingwu stretched out her arm to signal the Demon soldier to stand up.

"Yes, I have witnessed everything with my own eyes. I found a hidden spot in the Northern Mountain Village that was blocked by a rock, hence I was not discovered by Fang Zhengzhi," The Demon Soldier stood up and replied.

"Are you sure that all five of the Vice Domain Chiefs were killed by Fang Zhengzhi alone?" Lin Yu frowned as he heard this.

"I am sure!" The Demon Soldier nodded.

"How so?" Lin Yu asked again.

"Traceless Sword, he was holding his Traceless Sword. Although I did not dare to go up close, I can definitely recognize the Traceless Sword!" The Demon Soldier said.

"Just using a sword?" Lin Yu did not seem to believe him.

"And his powers, his absolute powers of the Sagely state. Although all of the five Vice Domain Chiefs had the power of the Rebirth State, they did not even have the chance to resist when Fang Zhengzhi attacked, they could not even…"

"Even what?"

"They could not even escape. Fang Zhengzhi was too powerful. When the five Vice Domain Chiefs saw Fang Zhengzhi, they had the intention to escape but none of them succeeded."

"Alright, you may go now." Lin Yu nodded and stopped probing.

"Yes!" The Demon Soldier exited quickly.

Lin Yu frowned again and looked at the sun outside the window. He seemed to be deep in thought.

After a long while, Lin Yu looked back into the room.

"In three days' time, the five Vice Domain Chiefs had rushed to the Northern Mountain Village. If Fang Zhengzhi was in the Souther Region, he would not have made it back in time."

"Hmm." Yun Qingwu nodded.

"However, I still think that it is impossible. After all, if Meng Tian was really alive all this while, why were there no news from him? But…"

"Are you referring to the 'Source of God'?" Yun Qingwu gradually lifted the ancient book on the table and flipped it open.

The book clearly looked ancient and its texture showed its age. However, strangely, it had a very special texture. Although it was old, the words could still be seen vaguely.

"If the 'Source of God' had really landed in Meng Tian's grave, he would have revived under the influence of the 'Source of God'. This is possible." Lin Yu nodded his head lightly after keeping silent for a while.

"I would actually hope that he is Meng Tian." Yun Qingwu stood up from his chair and walked to the door of the hall with the book in her hand.

"Young Lord thinks that this is possible too?" Lin Yu narrowed his eyes and looked out of the window again.

"Judging from the time, Yun Qingwu could not have possible rushed back to the Northern Mountain Village from the Southern Region," Yun Qingwu said softly.

"Or should I try it myself just to make sure?" Lin Yu spoke again after his consideration. Meanwhile, he clenched his fist.

"No, it's alright." Yun Qingwu shook her head and looked afar. "Lin Ji was defeated and now we are lacking a force in the Holy Region. We should leave the Blood Shadow City and head to the Holy Region."

"Understood, I will do the necessary preparation now."

"Alright." Yun Qingwu nodded with a calm expression.

Meanwhile, Lin Yu left the hall quickly and walked into another stone room that was constructed completely out of black stones.

After seeing Lin Yu walk into the stone room, Yun Qingwu walked back into her room and looked at the Guqin on the table.

"Meng Tian, is it really the Sagely Battle God Meng Tian?" Yun Qingwu spoke as she reached her hands to touch the pendant on her neck before her fingers froze as she realized that there was nothing there. Yun Qingwu smiled bitterly and said, "Fang Zhengzhi, what a thief!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 920: An Eye for An Eye, Blood Shadow City, Here I Come!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

The moon was like a mirror and the shadow was like a hook.

The Southern Region was made up by forests. The six settlements and the Sagely Mountain City stood amongst the forest with the formation of Big Dipper Constellation.

However, it was a pity that…

The Southern Region was only left with the Thunderous Lion Settlement as the other five settlements and the Sagely Mountain City had been invaded by the Demon Race.

Nan Ling Settlement was one of them. Furthermore, it was the closest settlement to the territory of the Demon Race. With a cliff and surrounded by mountains, it had an extremely good location.

It was an extremely dangerous place.

Precisely because of how dangerous it was, it had helped in the defense against countless invasion of the Demon Race, ensuring that the terrain of the Southern Region and Great Xia was not invaded by the Demon soldiers.

At this moment, in a small secluded cave in the mountain two miles away from the Nan Ling Settlement, a tree branch of a tall ancient tree blocked the view from the cave as well as the faint light in the cave such that it was impossible for anyone to notice it.

In the cave, a bonfire was burning. On top of the bonfire was a wooden rack that had a cooked Golden-stripped Panther on it.

It was extremely rare to find Golden-stripped Panther, a beast who was extremely fast and good at hiding, in the Souther Region. Furthermore, it was at the top of the food chain amongst the beasts. However, on that unfortunate day, there were a few intruders in its den.

The Golden-stripped Panther was killed and after some cleaning and processing, it became the food on the fire rack.

Thump! At this moment, a weak sound was heard from the entrance of the cave before a beast flew into the cave.

The figure who was turning the fire rack raised his arm after seeing the beast and the beast landed on his arm.

A letter that was tied on the claw of the beast was retrieved. Then, the figure put down the fire rack in his hands and gave a look to the three Settlement Chiefs who were dressed in animal skins.

The three Settlement Chiefs immediately took over the fire rack and began turning it carefully. Meanwhile, they took a peek at the letter that the figure had opened.

However, the figure evidently did not want to share the contents of the letter with the three Settlement Chiefs. He threw the letter into the fire after reading it.

A cracking sound was heard from the fire and the letter turned into ashes.

"Senior, what happened? Was the news regarding the Southern Region? How's the Thunderous Lion Settlement now? Is it invaded by the Demon Race? How about the soldiers of the Southern Region, how are they doing?" The three Settlement Chiefs looked at Shan Yu and tried to get a response from the figure.

The figure still had a black cloth with the word "God" around his face. It was extremely eye-catching.

However, he did not reply. He waved to the three Settlement Chiefs and took over the fire rack from them.

The three Settlement Chiefs gritted their teeth as they saw this. They had asked countless questions these few days but the guy who claimed to be the Sagely Battle God Meng Tian did not answer them at all.

"Senior, since you have the ability to defeat Lin Ji, you definitely have the ability to help us reclaim the Southern Region. In view of the thousands of lives in the Southern Region, we hope that Senior can…"

"I feel sleepy, are you three full? If you are, go and guard the cave." The figure waved his hands and broke off the three Settlement Chiefs' sentence. Then, he yawned and lied down.

"This…" The three Settlement Chiefs glanced at each other and sighed gently before taking a look at Shan Yu who had yet spoken for advice.

Shan Yu nodded slightly upon seeing the gaze in the three Settlement Chiefs. Then, she took out her knife and cut a piece of meat from the fire rack and delivered it cautiously to the figure.

Seeing this, the three Settlement Chiefs stood up quickly and left the cave to focus on guarding it.

"It's getting cold." The figure stretched, took the meat with his hand and chewed on it.

"I made a coat with the animal skin during my free time, if Senior don't mind…"

"Is the Queen of the Southern Region trying to please me?" The figure broke off Shan Yu's sentence and gradually sat upright, looking at Shan Yu who was wearing a black animal skin and had her face slightly red from the glow of the fire.

"Senior, you saved our lives. This is nothing as compared to your favor. Please do not look at it that way, Senior. In fact, Shan Yu has no complains even if Senior did not care about the plight of the Southern Region." Shan Yu shook her head.

"Do you know why I brought all of you here?"

"I don't know."

"Haha, then why didn't you ask?"

"Our lives were saved by Senior, hence how would we dare to say anything?"

"So it seems like you are really gratified?"

"You saved my life, I will never be able to repay this favor!"

"Never be able to repay this favor? Come on, I have always read that people would repay by marriage, right? Are you trying to play cheat?" The figure smiled.

"Senior, please mind your words!" Shan Yu's body shook and she clenched her teeth.

"Haha, you mean I am wrong?"

"Senior, you are someone with an incredible status, how can I match up to you? It's not that you are wrong, but rather because… I already have someone in mind. Senior, I am willing to do anything else except for this, I seek your understanding." Shan Yu fell on her knees as she said and made a bow.

"So you have someone in mind already?" The figure nodded his head lightly and looked at Shan Yu with an interested look. "Can you tell me who is the handsome and extremely intelligent talent?"

After he spoke, he casually took the cup of hot water in front of him and took a sip as he waited for Shan Yu's reply.

Meanwhile, Shan Yu was stunned after hearing the question. She lifted her head and looked at the figure who was waiting for her reply and at the black mask with the big word "God" on his face. She hesitated for a moment before gently nodding her head. "Senior, you have overestimated me. The person whom I have in mind is neither handsome nor an intelligent talent, he is merely a shameless brat."

Pfft! The figure spat out the water that was in his mouth and it was spat all over Shan Yu's face.

The warm water made Shan Yu's face wet and she was stunned.

After the figure spat out his tea, he jumped up with his hands across his waist as though he was about to fight.

"How is he not handsome, how is he not an intelligent talent? He was the top scorer of the Law of Dao of the Great Xia Dynasty and Double Roll cham…" At this moment, the figure suddenly shut his mouth and sat down as he took a sneak glance at Shan Yu.

"Senior, you know who is the guy I'm referring to?!" Shan Yu was extremely surprised.

"No… Oh, yes I do." Just as he was about to shake his head, he realized and corrected himself.

"I can't believe that even Senior, such a highly-respected individual, knows him. He is… indeed very powerful. However, I am not blessed enough and did not grab onto the chance that was given to me. Now, I am getting further and further away from him, I wonder where exactly is he right now?" Shan Yu's eyes welled up with tears.

For the Queen of the Southern Region, this was an emotion that was almost impossible to portray. However, Shan Yu had completely disregarded her position in front of the man who had once stood on the peak of the world, Sagely Battle God Meng Tian.

"Seriously? Crying over this?" The figure stretched out his hand involuntarily to touch Shan Yu's face.

However, just before his hand touched Shan Yu's face, she had reacted and widened her eyes while taking a step back.

"Senior!"

"Cough cough…" The figure coughed and pulled back his hand. Then, he turned to look at Lin Ji who was tied up like a dumpling at the corner of the cave. "Do you want to talk? What a pity, I don't want you to talk, what can you do about that?" t

"…" Shan Yu was speechless.

Meanwhile, Lin Ji struggled violently and widened her eyes. The thick black scales grew all over her body and the collision between the scales and the black chains around her body produced sounds of metal.

"I will punch you until you faint if you move anymore!" The figure waved his fist.

Lin Ji stopped moving immediately and gave an evil stare.

Night fell and the bonfire was still burning in the cave.

Shan Yu stared at the flames. She seemed to be deep in thought and was trying to recall something. After a long while, she looked up at the figure who had lied down and wanted to speak.

"Senior… you are asleep?" Shan Yu said softly after a long while.

"So the Queen of the Southern Region had finally thought through and decided to sleep with me?" The figure was back-facing Shan Yu.

"Cough…" Shan Yu's body shook and her face flushed. Nevertheless, she clenched her teeth and continued, "There is something that I want to ask Senior about."

"Speak."

"We are now outside the Nan Ling Settlement. In other words, if we continue further down, we would enter the Demon Race's territory. Senior, are you really heading to the Blood Shadow City?"

"Why not?" The figure asked back.

"I am just slightly worried as after all, Senior, you are alone. From my understanding, there are other Godly State experts in the Blood Shadow City, even if Senior can defeat them alone, if there were other powerful Demons, I am afraid that…"

"You are afraid that I am courting death by heading to the Blood Shadow City, right?"

"I dare not say that, I am just…" Shan Yu bit her lips again but did not complete her sentence.

The figure kept silent.

However, an image appeared in front of him. It was the image of a few hundred villagers being beaten cruelly by the Demon soldiers and the ground was stained red with blood.

A five-year-old child was protecting Qin Xuelian and Fang Houde.

And two corpses…

Village Chief Zhang Yangping and Mister Mo Cheng.

One of them was an ordinary villager while the other was a teaching Mister. They were not supposed to be involved in this cruel battle but had been killed when the battle began.

Besides that, on the Cang Ling Mountain outside the Northern Mountain Village, there were 23 members of the Hunting Team. They were hunting on the mountain as usual when they were slaughtered after accidentally bumping into the Demon soldiers who were charging down from the mountain.

25 lives!

25 lives in total!

Crack! The figure clenched his fist tight and a blood-red radiance flashed across his eyes as though there was blood flowing in them.

The Sagely Battle God Meng Tian was impersonated by Fang Zhengzhi.

However, he could not tell Shan Yu about this because he had gotten information that Yun Qingwu had sent five Demon Vice Domain Chiefs to the Northern Mountain Village from the letter he had just received.

Although there was Qing Yi who had made a breakthrough in terms of skills and could use the Traceless Sword, he could not allow "Fang Zhengzhi" to appear in the Southern Region. Even though he knew that Shan Yu would not spread the news, he could not guarantee that the three other Settlement Chiefs would not spread the news. If Shan Yu knew about it, the three Settlement Chiefs would definitely sense that something was wrong based on their interactions.

Therefore, the safest way was to not reveal anything.

The reason was simple. He could not afford to lose this gamble!

However, there was something he had to do and could not wait for two years to do.

The 25 lives of the Northern Mountain Village villagers …

Someone had to pay for their lives!

"Blood Shadow City, here I come!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 921: Attacking Blood Shadow City and Taking the Emperor.

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

This was a night with howling wind and a lack of moonlight. Blood was bound to be spilled.

Fang Zhengzhi wasn't unfamiliar with Demon Race's capital, Blood Shadow City. That was because he actually came here once before and kidnapped a Demon general without anyone realizing it.

However, as the capital, Blood Shadow City was extremely well-guarded. The strongest experts of the Demon Race were all gathered here.

Facing the well-guarded Demon Race's capital that had countless experts…

Fang Zhengzhi decided to go through the front door!

The sound of a flying arrow broke the silence of the night. It was an arrow used to deliver a letter. It drew a beautiful curve in the air from outside of Blood Shadow City and ultimately landed on the flag hanging at the top of the city wall.

"It's an enemy's attack!"

"Enemy's attack!"

The guards atop the city wall started shouting soon enough. Countless torches lit up the city and many of the guards drew their bows.

However, there was no one in front of Blood Shadow City.

"General, there's a letter on the arrow!"

"Letter? Bring it to me!" The general stationed at the city wall didn't waste any time before he took the letter that the soldiers passed to him.

It was a dirt-brown envelope which wasn't too big. However, 'To Yun Qingwu', was written clearly and powerfully on the envelope.

"It's for the Young Lord? I'll report this right now, you guys will keep guarding the city's gates!" The Demon general gave his order fairly quickly after he read the words on the envelope.

"Yes!" The Demon soldiers obeyed his orders.

There were nine walls in Blood Shadow City, and each of them was heavily guarded. The entire city was a massive circular fortress.

The Demon general walked fast, but he was stopped by four soldiers guarding the second wall. Each of them was holding a sharp spear.

"Hold your step, why are you entering the city?"

"I'm Min Yu, the head of the guards of the city's gate. We received a letter from the enemy that is specifically addressed to the Young Lord. I feel that this is an urgent matter so I should deliver the letter to the Demonic Hall personally!" The Demon general replied hastily.

"Where are your token and the letter?"

"Here's my token and the letter, please take a look."

"Ok, you may enter."

"Yes!" The Demon general nodded and passed through the second wall and rushed towards the third wall while holding the dirt-brown envelope high in the air.

"Hold your step!" The guards at the third wall soon stopped the general. There were four soldiers again.

"I'm Min Yu, the head of the guards of the city's gate. We received a letter from the enemy that is specifically addressed to the Young Lord. I feel that this is an urgent matter so I should deliver the letter to the Demonic Hall personally!" The Demon general replied hastily.

"Where are your token and the letter?"

"Here's my token and the letter, please take a look."

"Ok, you may enter."

After going through numerous city walls, the general finally arrived outside of the Demonic Hall, which was located at the center of Blood Shadow City.

"Hold your step. Why are you rushing towards the Demonic Hall in the middle of the night!" Eight soldiers wearing black armors standing outside the door stopped the general once again.

"I'm Min Yu, the head of the guards of the city's gate. We received a letter from the enemy that is specifically addressed to the Young Lord. I feel that this is an urgent matter so I should deliver the letter to the Demonic Hall personally!" The Demon general replied hastily.

"Addressed to the Young Lord? What the hell, don't you know that the Young Lord has gone to the Holy Region together with the Demon Deity two days ago?" The soldiers glanced at the envelope in his hands. An unnoticeable flash of light appeared in their eyes and they looked a little puzzled.

"Went to the Holy Region?" The general was startled.

However, at this moment…

Several additional Demon soldiers arrived.

"Report!"

"Report!"

"What's the big deal?" The soldiers guarding the Demonic Hall raised their spears when they saw the other soldiers approaching the hall.

"General, general, there's bad news! Meng… Meng Tian, Sagely Battle God Meng Tian… Is… Is outside the city. He's about to attack… Attack the city…" The few soldiers quickly reported as they rushed over.

"What?! Sagely Battle God Meng Tian! Are you guys… Sure that it's him?" The eight soldiers guarding the Demonic Hall were shocked.

Sagely Battle God Meng Tian was too much of an overpowering existence to the soldiers of the Demon Race. After all, his legend was still told all around the Blood Shadow City till today.

"Yes, it's Sagely Battle God Meng Tian. Furthermore, Master Lin Ji is also there. Meng Tian tied her up and they are right outside the city's gates right now. I saw it clearly!"

"Wait here. I'll inform the Demon Lord immediately!"

"Yes!"

The Demon soldier just took a step before it seemed like he had recalled something. He turned around and told the general, "You, pass me the letter and wait here too."

"Yes." The general handed the letter to the guard and backed away respectfully.

A fire soon appeared in the Demonic Hall and the gemstones engraved onto the walls of the hall also lit up, illuminating the entire Demonic Hall as if it was daytime.

"Demon Lord, I have a report!"

"What is it?" Emperor Yun, who was sitting on the throne, raised his head. However, he did not put down the pen in his hand.

"Sagely Battle God Meng Tian is here!"

Pa! The pen in Emperor Yun's hand dropped onto the paper and the ink smudged the writings on the paper. Despite that, he didn't even take a single look at it.

That was because he had already stood up from his throne with a shocked expression that had never been seen in his eyes before.

"Send a signal and summon the Domain Chiefs and elders of the 10 regions. Bring in the soldier who made the report as well!" Emperor Yun gave his order as soon as he stood up.

"Yes!" The soldier quickly took his order and exited the hall.

After a brief moment, a hasty and incessant drumming sound came from the Demonic Hall. It was so loud that the entire Blood Shadow City could hear it.

"It's an urgent military situation!"

"Quick, get to the Demonic Hall immediately!"

Soon, many people entered the Demonic Hall. In less than 15 minutes, there were already several Domain Chiefs and elders in the hall.

"Demon Lord, why did you summon us at this time of night?"

"Meng Tian, Meng Tian is here!" As Emperor Yun said that, he was pacing around his throne anxiously.

"What?!"

"Meng Tian, Sagely Battle God Meng Tian?!"

"He came to Blood Shadow City!"

"Yes, Meng Tian is right outside Blood Shadow City now. I saw it clearly!" The soldier in charge of the report quickly responded to the Domain Chiefs and elders.

"He's really here. How many people are there?" An elder frowned and asked.

"There are four of them, along with Master Lin Ji. I saw it clearly. Two of them are Settlement Chiefs of the Southern Region, and the other one is the Princess of the Southern Region, Shan Yu!"

"They dare to invade Blood Shadow City with merely four people?!" A chilling light appeared in that elder's eyes when he heard that and he clenched his fists tightly.

"Demon Lord, let's fight them!"

"How? Our opponent is the Sagely Battle God, Meng Tian. I doubt that all of us combined would be a match for him. Furthermore, they are holding Master Lin Ji as a hostage."

"Damn it, if Young Lord and Master Lin Yu didn't happen to have left for the Holy Region, why would we be scared of Meng Tian?"

"There's no point talking about that now. Since Meng Tian is here, this battle is unavoidable. Regardless, we have to defend Blood Shadow City!"

The Demon elders and Domain Chiefs quickly started discussing. There were many complicated expressions on their faces. Some looked stunned, some looked cold, and there were also those who looked ferocious.

"Demon Lord, please give me an order. I'll find out how strong Meng Tian really is!" They heard a voice amongst the discussion.

Then, someone walked out. His face, although ordinary, was as sharp and cold as a knife.

It was Ying Domain's current Domain Chief, Ying Dao.

"Domain Chief Ying? Are you really capable of fighting Meng Tian alone?" One of the Domain Chiefs asked when he saw Ying Dao walking out.

"Domain Chief Ying, it's good that you want to fight him. However, the opponent is Meng Tian after all. In my opinion, it's safer for us to take turns fighting him!"

"The Third Elder is right. No matter how strong Meng Tian is, he's just a single person. I don't believe that he could slaughter the entire Blood Shadow City!"

"Demon Lord, give us your order!"

"Demon Lord, please give us your orders!"

"Alright, acting appropriately according to the situation has been the everlasting truth. Since Meng Tian is here, us Demon Race wouldn't be scared of him." Emperor Yun nodded and said, then, he glanced outside the hall and continued, "However, it's not the best choice for us to take him head-on. We'll do as the Domain Chiefs and elders have suggested and take turns fighting him to wear him down. Additionally, send an urgent mail to Qingwu and asked her to bring the Godly State expert back to help us!"

"Yes!" One of the soldiers waiting in the hall who was in charge of passing his orders quickly took the order and made his exit.

"Let's go, I shall see how strong Meng Tian really is!" Emperor Yun left his throne right after he gave his order.

"Demon Lord, please wait!" He heard Ying Dao's voice once again.

"Domain Chief Ying, do you have something against my arrangement?" Emperor Yun frowned at Ying Dao, who blocked his way with his arm.

Emperor Yun wasn't actually too fond of Ying Dao. Although he didn't mind Yun Qingwu taking the throne, it didn't mean that he liked Ying Dao's attitude towards him.

"Demon Lord, I have no objections." Ying Dao shook his head and replied.

"Then why are you stopping me?"

"Ying Dao is just concerned about Demon Lord's safely. Since you have ordered us to take turns fighting him, then you'd naturally wait in the Demon Hall."

"What do you mean? Are you suggesting that I should wait here?"

"This is for your own safety!"

"Safety my ass. I know how strong I am. Do I really need a Domain Chief like you to be concerned about me? Step aside, I'm going to watch the battle personally and find out about Meng Tian's true strength!"

"Please forgive me because I cannot step aside!" Ying Dao shook his head once again, completely ignoring Emperor Yun's order.

"Ying Dao, are you disobeying my order?" Emperor Yun frowned and an intense flame soon appeared on his fist.

"Demon Lord, Ying Dao is just trying to ensure your safety!"

"Yes, although Ying Dao's attitude isn't great. However, he's the Domain Chief of Ying Domain, after all, Demon Lord, please consider the overall situation!"

"Demon Lord, please do not be angry. We are facing a powerful enemy!"

Several elders quickly chimed in in order to prevent the conflict between Emperor Yun and Ying Dao from worsening.

"Step aside!" Said Emperor Yun once again.

"The Young Lord has personally told me that I must protect the Demon Lord if anything happened to Blood Shadow City. The Young Lord and Demon Deity are heading towards the Holy Region to carry out their big plan and there could be no mistakes. If anything happened to you, wouldn't that affect Young Lord's judgement?"

"Ying Dao, are you saying that I'm not strong enough to protect myself?" Emperor Yun was furious when he heard that.

Demons respected the strong.

That was a tradition that had been passed down from thousands of years ago. How could Emperor Yun claim the throne if he was untalented and weak?

However, since Yun Qingwu brought back the Six Domain Demonic Army back to Blood Shadow City, Emperor Yun had handed over the future of the Demon Race and all his power to Yun Qingwu.

Yun Qingwu was actually the one making all the decisions.

However, as Emperor Yun was once an overlord, how could he really be interested in being a carefree Demon Lord that did not need to do anything? That was especially true after he saw hope.

In fact, that was the reason why he gave the order to invade the Golden Scale City in Great Xia Dynasty's Northern Lands before Yun Qingwu had returned to Blood Shadow City.

The outcome was obvious…

Golden Scale City was seized and both Great Xia Dynasty and the Empire of the Northern Barbarians were kept at bay.

That allowed Yun Qingwu to attack the Southern Region without any worries, and Great Xia Dynasty couldn't send any troops to their rescue.

Of course, some minor accidents happened in the process. For example, they lost a Vice Domain Chief, and Yun Qingwu brought back a troop of 10,000 soldiers from Northern Mountain Village.

However, Emperor Yun never felt that he had done anything wrong.

On the contrary, if he was given another chance, he would have done the same thing. The only difference was the fact that he would give his order even earlier.

'It's just a village, so what if we had slaughtered all of them. Does Fang Zhengzhi really dare to attack Blood Shadow City?!" Emperor Yun wasn't concerned about it. However, since Yun Qingwu had insisted, he naturally wouldn't have anything against it. After all, he was Yun Qingwu's father.

Why would a father argue with his daughter?

Emperor Yun took the blame, and he even had to deal with Ying Dao's bad attitude because of that. Now that Ying Dao had blocked his way, how could he, the powerful Demon Lord, continue to endure it?

"Demon Lord, if you really want to watch the battle, please kill me first!" Ying Dao could obviously sense Emperor Yun's anger. However, he was completely not afraid because it was Yun Qingwu's order that he had to keep the Demon Lord safe and prevent him from taking a single step out of the Demonic Hall no matter what.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 922: Die! Dance of the Silver Dragon!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Kill you?" Emperor Yun squinted, and the Demon Eye on his forehead even exuded a dazzling radiance. "Alright, then I will kill you first!"

"No! Demon Lord, it isn't wise to kill a general while we are facing such a tough enemy!"

"Yes, Demon Lord, please let Domain Chief Ying off this time."

"Demon Lord, please forgive Domain Chief Ying just this once considering his past contributions!"

All the Elders of the Demon Race turned grim when they heard Emperor Yun. After all, Ying Dao was one of the 10 Domain Chiefs. Furthermore, Yun Qingwu placed much trust in him. If the Demon Lord had really killed him, how could they explain it to her?

Hmph! Without saying another word, Emperor Yun kicked Ying Dao away and walked out of Demonic Hall.

Ying Dao rolled to the side after Emperor Yun kicked him. He clenched his fists extremely tightly with a grudging look.

"Domain Chief Ying, in my opinion, it's better to let Demon Lord spectate the battle. After all, given his strength, in addition to our protection, it's impossible for anything to go wrong." One of the Elders sighed and began persuading Ying Dao after seeing his state.

"Impossible for anything to go wrong?!" Ying Dao gritted his teeth and flipped right back his feet. Then, with a chilling glare in his eyes, he said, "Which one of us could stop Meng Tian? If Meng Tian is here for the Demon Lord, you should know what would happen, Sixth Elder!"

"Well…" The Sixth Elder didn't know how to reply. He shook his head and stopped trying to persuade Ying Dao. Instead, he quickly followed Emperor Yun out of the Demonic Hall.

"Damn it!" Ying Dao yelled angrily and punched a pillar in the hall. The massive power was enough to shake the pillar which was made of metal. However, this was definitely not capable of changing Emperor Yun's mind.

That was because the only people left in the Demonic Hall were him and several other Demon soldiers who were guarding the hall. All the other Domain Chiefs and Elders had already left the hall.

Ying Dao clenched his fists so tightly that they were cracking. However, he eventually made up his mind and walked out of the hall.

The guards and the general were still waiting outside of the hall.

Soon, a dozen people appeared, and the current Demon Lord was at the front, followed by the Elders and the Domain Chiefs.

"Demon Lord!" The guards quickly greeted Emperor Yun as soon as they saw him.

"Alright, where's Meng Tian?" Emperor Yun nodded softly after hearing them and threw them a question right off the bat.

"He's right outside Blood Shadow City, together with Master Lin Ji and…"

"Are you the Demon Lord?" While the soldiers were ready to respond, the general standing beside them suddenly spoke.

"Hmm?!" Emperor Yun looked a little startled.

The soldiers, Elders, and Domain Chiefs were equally surprised, and they quickly diverted their attention to the general.

Was it possible for a general who was tasked to guard the gates of Blood Shadow City to not know how the Demon Lord looked like? It was obviously impossible.

A spy!

Swoosh! All the soldiers raised their spears in a split second and pointed the tips towards the general's throat.

The Elders, on the other hand, quickly shielded the Demon Lord. All of them looked extremely vigilant while they watched the general.

"It seems like… You are really the Demon Lord." The general raised his eyes at this moment and there was a silvery radiance in his eyes.

"Who are you?!" The Elders asked in unison.

"My first name is Meng, and my name is Tian." The general removed his helmet as he said that to reveal his tied-up hair.

The wind blew his human-skin mask away. However, instead of his true identity, they only saw a black facial mask with a huge 'GOD' written atop. It looked extremely weird.

"Meng Tian?!"

"Sagely Battle God, Meng Tian?!"

"That's impossible, how could Meng Tian…"

"Quick, return to the Demonic Hall and protect the Demon Lord!"

The Elders of the Demon Race and the Domain Chiefs were all alarmed were they saw the black facial mask with the word 'GOD' written on top of it.

As the saying went, "The power of influence is significant". Meng Tian's name had already left a mark in the hearts of the Demon Race.

Most importantly, Meng Tian wasn't actually outside of Blood Shadow City. He had already come to the center of the city and arrived at the doorstep of Demonic Hall.

How could they remain calm?!

"Do you guys really have to be so nervous? I'm not nervous even though I am the one who is surrounded. Demon Lord, do you really need to be so afraid?" Fang Zhengzhi, disguised as Meng Tian, started laughing at them.

"You… How did you get…"

"How did I get here? It's really easy. I just have to find out who is the general in charge of guarding the gates tonight, then… Slash!" As Fang Zhengzhi said that, he made a throat-slitting gesture. Then, he casually took a step forward and continued, "What happens next is even simpler. I just have to hold the letter and no one would stop me!"

"That explains it. However, we didn't expect the Sagely Battle God to do something as cunning as infiltrating Blood Shadow City by pretending as a Demon soldier. Aren't you afraid of mockery?" The Elders of the Demon Race quickly understood how he got in.

"People could mock me all they want, I don't care." Fang Zhengzhi continued.

"Meng Tian, since you've already succeeded in getting close to me, why didn't you attack me straightaway? Why did you expose your identity so easily? If you had attacked me just now, I could have been dead already!" Emperor Yun stopped the Elders from talking and asked with a chilling flash in his eyes.

After all, he really didn't understand why 'Meng Tian' had not attacked just now, and instead gave him enough time to prepare himself.

Was it confidence?

If that was the case, then how arrogant could 'Meng Tian' be?

"Sneak attack? Hmm… I've actually thought about it. However, after thinking about it, I felt that you didn't seem to be worthy. What do you think about this reason?" Fang Zhengzhi nodded and replied. He was looking at the Demon Lord condescendingly.

As he said that, he drew the sword hanging at his waist, and a chilling light reflected off its blade.

"You are courting death!" Demon Lord yelled coldly.

"Hurry up and stop him!"

"Take him down!"

"Attack him together and protect the Demon Lord!"

All the Elders and Domain Chiefs started shouting after they heard the Demon Lord. All of them quickly aimed their weapons at 'Meng Tian'.

At the meantime, two of the Domain Chiefs rushed out from beside the Demon Lord and charged towards Fang Zhengzhi from both left and right.

Fang Zhengzhi glanced at the two Domain Chiefs, then at the Demon Lord, who was protected by the Elders, and he sighed.

In fact…

It wasn't just for show. He was actually feeling a little frustrated. That was because he came to Blood Shadow City this time for Yun Qingwu instead of the Demon Lord.

However, Yun Qingwu left the city three days ago?

She wasn't in Blood Shadow City anymore!

That made things somewhat awkward.

According to his original plan, Yun Qingwu should be currently planning out her entire scheme while also guessing about 'Meng Tian's' true identity.

Under such conditions, no matter how intelligent she was, she would never expect 'Meng Tian' to suddenly appear in front of her.

After all, given Meng Tian's reputation, he would never bother with a sneak attack.

A hundred years ago, Meng Tian chased after the previous Demon Lord, Si Kong. Back in those days, the Demon Race was at its peak, unlike the current Demon Race.

Despite facing the Demon Race at its peak, Meng Tian still stormed into Blood Shadow City through its front doors alone with his sword, killing Demon Lord Si Kong and leaving behind an unremovable mark in the city.

How could such a hero pretend to be a Demon general, sneak into Blood Shadow City's Demonic Hall, and attack Yun Qingwu without a warning?

Fang Zhengzhi was certain that Yun Qingwu would never see it coming.

The reality had indeed proved that Yun Qingwu hadn't expected this. Or else, there would be a trap waiting for Fang Zhengzhi, instead of this chaotic scenario playing out before him.

"I knew it, even the greatest plan requires a little bit of luck." Fang Zhengzhi felt helpless. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity because now that his acts were exposed, it'd nearly impossible to sneak up on Yun Qingwu again.

'Keep quiet, get out of Blood Shadow City, and wait for Yun Qingwu to return?'

That was close to impossible.

Putting aside the fact that the Demon soldiers had already suspected him due to his slip of the tongue, it wasn't possible to alter the reality that he had killed the Demon general guarding the gates.

Therefore, regardless of Fang Zhengzhi's desire, his plan had already been exposed.

Since it was already exposed…

He had to make something out of it, right?

His sword moved. He rushed towards the two Domain Chiefs instead of retreating. His body jolted violently and created three splitting images in the air.

"Oh crap!"

"He's too close, protect the Demon Lord first!"

Several Elders felt an intense sense of crisis when they saw three 'Meng Tian' standing in front of them.

They pulled the Demon Lord back towards the hall without any hesitation.

The soldiers standing at the side also moved. They split into three teams instantly and jabbed at the three 'Meng Tian' with their spears.

However, just as the soldiers and Domain Chiefs' attacks were about to hit them, the three 'Meng Tian' disappeared.

Roar! At this moment, they heard a loud dragon roar. Its powerful aura was as frightening as the ocean which has no boundaries.

Ying Dao was pissed off. He wanted to rush out of the hall to stop the Demon Lord. Even if the Demon Lord would kill him, he had to do it.

However, before he could step out of the hall completely, he suddenly saw the Demon Lord rushing towards him behind the protection of several Elders.

'Demon Lord?' While Ying Dao was confused, he suddenly saw a radiance at the corner of his eyes. It was as bright as if the moon had suddenly appeared in front of him.

It was a radiance that had shot up into the sky outside the Demonic Hall. It was silvery like the moon and soared towards the sky like a massive dragon.

"Oh my god, what kind of power is that?!"

"Oh crap, get out of its way!"

"Stop it and don't hide. Protect the Demon Lord!!!"

The Domain Chiefs and Elders were shouting amidst the loud dragon roar.

Ying Dao was also stumped.

Everything happened in an instant. In the next moment, the dragon had already descended. It wasn't too fast, but it was violently powerful and unopposable. The vivid dragon's head exuded a silvery radiance while its lively eyes felt chilling.

"What?!" Ying Dao opened his eyes wide from astonishment. He intuitively wanted to dodge the dragon as it descended, but as soon as he had just taken a step, his body stopped.

That was because the silver dragon's sharp claws were moving towards the Demon Lord, who was protected by the Elders and had no way to evade it.

It was close, too close!

Ying Dao could see the dragon opening its mouth, even its teeth were visible.

"Demon Lord!" Ying Dao moved bolted towards the dragon at this moment. A blood-red saber appeared in his hand.

A red radiance appeared. However, as compared to the powerful silver dragon, it was as insignificant as a firefly in the moonlight.

Boom!

The silver dragon descended and blasted Ying Dao away as expected. Its sharp claws tore apart the radiance on his body and continued towards the Demon Lord like a sharp sword.

"No!" Emperor Yun screamed helplessly at this moment.

"Demon Lord!" Several Elders shouted and they pushed him away.

At the meantime, the silver dragon's sharp claws descended. A violent power blasted the foundation of the Demonic Hall, which was built with giant black rocks.

Crack! The foundation shattered and turned into rubbles.

However, the massive power didn't disappear. The silver dragon charged into the Demonic Hall like a silver light beam.

There was a momentary silence.

Then, the world seemed to have calmed down. However, shortly after the calm, they heard a loud explosion.

Boom! Dust flew everywhere

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 923: The Sword of the Battle God, Would You Believe that My Hand Trembled?

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

The giant black rocks kept falling to the ground, causing the Demonic Halls to tremble violently as the metal pillars were gradually revealed.

Rumble!

The giant rocks fell on the ground, causing the entire Blood Shadow City to tremor as if it was about to collapse.

Crack! The crack on the floor extended. The terrifying tearing force and the powerful collision almost caused the entire Demonic Hall to split into two.

A strike of the sword had split the entire Demonic Hall apart!

How terrifying was that?

The Demon soldiers were stunned as they saw the Demonic Hall collapse. The immense shock from their heart made them feel as though their bodies were not theirs anymore.

Meanwhile, Ying Dao and the few elders of the demon race fell on the grond in the Demonic Hall with their eyes widened as blood stained their bodies.

"Meng Tian, Sagely Battle God Meng Tian!"

"So this is Meng Tian?!"

"The Sagely Battle God Meng Tian who had once split upon the Blood Shadow City with a strike of his sword and chased after the Demon Lord for thousands of miles!"

If there was a kind of fear that originated from the soul, the strike undoubtedly caused the elders of the Demon Race, Domain Chiefs and the Domain Chief to feel this fear.

"Cough cough…" Violent coughs could be heard in the dust before Emperor Yun who was covered in dust got up slowly from the wreckage.

However, when he saw the collapsed Demonic Hall beside him, his body shook and his eyes became bloodshot.

As the Emperor of the Demon Race, how humiliating was it for him to see how the Demonic Hall was split apart by someone else.

At this moment, a soft voice was heard.

"This sword… is so ordinary." A figure walked slowly to the Demon Lord while holding on to a long sword that was completely broken.

Evidently, the powerful force could not be withstood by any ordinary swords as Fang Zhengzhi's sword had been broken by the powerful force.

"Sword?!" Emperor Yun's eyes widened again as he looked towards the North. There was a small village and a person stood with a Traceless Sword in his hand. The sword seemed to be the sword that was used to split apart the Blood Shadow City in the past.

The sword of the Sagely Battle God was in the Northern Mountain Village.

However, despite that…

The powerful Sagely Battle God Meng Tian could still split apart the most sturdy Demonic Hall in the Blood Shadow City into two with an ordinary sword.

How terrifying was that.

"Hundred years ago, I made a strike with my sword in the Blood Shadow City. Today, I will make another strike and that's sufficient!" Fang Zhengzhi looked at Emperor Yun in the ruins and at the Elders of the Demon Race and Domain Chiefs who had stood up, as well as the Demon soldiers who had surrounded him.

"Make another strike and that's sufficient, what do you mean…" Before Emperor Yun could finish his sentence, "Meng Tian" had disappeared in front of him.

This gave him an extremely bad premonition. Earlier on, he had kicked Ying Dao in the Demonic Hall and confidently claimed that he could protect himself even if he was fighting against Meng Tian.

However, the reality was…

The Demonic Hall had been split into two.

Now that Meng Tian had disappeared again, chills went down his back.

"Meng Tian, you won't be able to kill me!" As Emperor Yun said this, a sword as black as ink appeared in his hand.

At that instant when the long sword appeared, a pair of black wings grew from Emperor Yun's back. When the two wings expanded, they turned into two swirls of whirlwind that protected Emperor Yun from the left and the right and sent him flying at an extremely fast speed towards the sky.

However, before Emperor Yun reached two meters high, a figure had appeared at the top of his head and a foot stomped down on him violently.

This foot stomped down extremely quickly and powerfully, such that Emperor Yun who was flying up towards the sky could not dodge it at all.

Bam!

Yun Di only felt that his face was forcefully pressed on a hard metal board such that he heard a buzzing sound.

After that, he felt that his body was being stomped down by someone else and fell deeply into the small rocks without any resistance.

It happened too quickly.

At this speed, the elders and Domain Chiefs around the Demon Lord could not save him even if they wanted to. Moreover, as "Meng Tian" stepped on the Demon Lord, he placed the broken sword in his hand onto the throat of the Demon Lord.

"You…" Emperor Yun wanted to move but he felt a cold sensation on his neck just as his body moved up an inch. It seemed like he touched a broken sword.

However, the sharp edge of the broken sword had already made a cut on his neck and blood dripped down.

Emperor Yun looked at "Meng Tian" who had stepped on him and could not speak due to his overwhelming shock.

Meanwhile, Meng Tian's attention was not on Emperor Yun's face but rather on the pair of black wings behind him.

"This pair of wings… seems to be great!" Fang Zhengzhi's eyes lit up. He was not surprised with the kind of protective artifacts Emperor Yun had as after all, he was a Demon Lord and ought to own some impressive artifacts.

With this thought, Fang Zhengzhi bent down slowly and touched the black wings of the Demon Lord with his left hand.

"What do you want to do?!" Emperor Yun's face turned pale. As a Demon Lord, he had been repeatedly humiliated until he was going mad, yet now, the "Meng Tian" in front of him seemed to be eyeing for the "Black-Golden Wings" behind his back. How could he tolerate this?

"Nothing much, just lend me this pair of wings to play around with. Besides that, do you mind heading to the Holy Region with me, Sir Demon Lord? Fang Zhengzhi smirked as he looked around him with a relaxed and casual vibe.

"You want to kidnap me? Instead of killing…"

"Hmm, don't you feel extremely happy that you had just escaped from death? Don't be in a hurry to thank me because your life would be even more miserable than death in the future!" Fang Zhengzhi broke off Emperor Yun's sentence, placed a hand on his shoulder and lifted him up from the ground.

"Meng Tian, let Sir Demon Lord go!"

"Let Sir Demon Lord go or you won't be able to leave the Blood Shadow City!"

"Let Sir Demon Lord go now!"

The elders of the demon race's expressions changed when they saw "Meng Tian" lifting Demon Lord up with one hand. After all, they never expected such an outcome.

They saw the Demon Lord being kidnapped with their own eyes?

Furthermore, the person who kidnapped him was alone, how could they tolerate this?

"Stop talking nonsense, move aside or I will kill him right now." Fang Zhengzhi frowned.

"Will you be able to leave even if you killed Sir Demon Lord?"

"So… You want to try?" Fang Zhengzhi raised his eyebrows and stabbed the chest of the Demon Lord with his sword.

Slash!

The entire blade of the sword sank into the Demon Lord's body.

"Ah!" Emperor Yun shouted in agony.

Meanwhile, Fang Zhengzhi took a look at his surroundings with his eyes bloodshot.

"I said, move aside!" Fang Zhengzhi's voice was extremely cold.

"Hurry, move aside!"

"Do not attack, Sir Demon Lord is with him!"

"Move aside, quickly!"

The elders of the demon race and the Domain Chiefs finally moved and nobody dared to block Fang Zhengzhi as Fang Zhengzhi had drew the sword out from the Demon Lord's chest and raised his hand again.

Slash! The sword stabbed the thighs of the Demon Lord and blood spurted out and flowed down the thighs of the Demon Lord, turning the entire ground red.

"Meng Tian, they have already moved aside, why are you still hurting me?!"

"Oh, sorry, my hand trembled." Fang Zhengzhi drew the sword out and stabbed the arm of the Demon Lord.

Slash!

The Demon Lord trembled.

Apart from the Demon Lord, the surrounding elders and Domain Chiefs' expressions changed drastically and nobody dared to utter another word.

"It trembled again, you have no objections to that, right?" Fang Zhengzhi asked the Demon Lord with sincerity.

"…" Emperor Yun's lips moved and wanted to say something but swallowed his words eventually. He clenched his teeth and endured the excruciating pain.

"If there are no further objects, then let's go!" As Fang Zhengzhi said this, he lifted the Demon Lord and ran towards the gate of the Blood Shadow City.

It was not because he did not want to take the opportunity to kill a few more elders or Domain Chiefs, but rather because he did not have time to waste further.

The reason was simple. At this moment, there were Shan Yu and three other Settlement Chiefs of the Southern Region. Their identities had been exposed when Fang Zhengzhi split open the Demonic Hall.

When "Meng Tian" appeared in front of the Demonic Hall, those who were impersonating Meng Tian could no longer continue their act.

Fang Zhengzhi was very certain about this.

And this was why he decided to not kill Emperor Yun yet.

That was because once he killed Emperor Yun, he would have triggered the entire Demon Race in the Blood Shadow City to kill. If that was the case, he would have to fight his way through to the gate of the Blood Shadow City.

That would be wild!

Furthermore, he was a little agitated when he thought of it.

Fang Zhengzhi had actually given this possibility a thought, however, he changed his mind the instant he placed his sword on the Demon Lord's throat.

The reason was because he needed to end the battle and leave the Blood Shadow City as quickly as possible. He was not afraid but he knew that the lives of those who were fighting outside the Blood Shadow City would be in danger if he chose to act this way.

Fang Zhengzhi had to take revenge for the 25 lives in the Northern Mountain Village.

However, this did not mean that Fang Zhengzhi could sacrifice the lives of the people outside the Blood Shadow City just because he wanted to complete the task as quickly as possible. Moreover, he did not want to see the Demon Lord die a quick death. He wanted to put double the pain that the 25 lives of the villagers onto the Demon Lord. He wanted the villagers of the Northern Mountain Village to take revenge for their family members.

"Great Elder, what do we do?" One of the Domain Chiefs turned to the respected Great Elder.

"No, no…" The Great Elder shook his head violently and had a complicated expression on his face.

"No? Great Elder, what is wrong?"

"If the real Meng Tian had managed to get into the Blood Shadow City and the Demonic Hall, then… who are those outside the Blood Shadow City?" The Great Elder of the demon race narrowed his eyes before widening them. "Hurry, pass down my order, take down the fake Meng Tian outside the Blood Shadow City and exchange him for our Demon Lord!"

"Fake Meng Tian? Outside the city…"

"Roger!"

"Hurry, pass down the order!"

"Leave with me, Domain Chiefs, we have to take down the fake Meng Tian before Meng Tian reached the gates!" Ying Dao's voice was heard. Although one of his sabers had been broken and his body was stained with blood, he jumped up from the ground and dashed towards the gates of the Blood Shadow City.

After seeing this, the other Domain Chiefs looked at each other and caught up without any hesitation.

Fang Zhengzhi had to pass through the nine gates in the Blood Shadow City before he could exit the city.

Furthermore, he was holding onto the Demon Lord…

"It is Sir Demon Lord!"

"That is Meng Tian?! Meng Tian caught Sir Demon Lord!"

"Hurry, block him!"

The Demon soldiers instinctively tried to block Fang Zhengzhi when they saw Fang Zhengzhi charging towards them.

"Stand aside or I will kill the Demon Lord!" Fang Zhengzhi demanded coldly and raised his broken sword.

At this moment, a beam of golden light rose from the Demonic Hall into the sky and lit up the night sky.

Most importantly, there were a few clear words in that beam of light.

"Take down the Fake Meng Tian outside the City!"

"So they have figured it out?" Fang Zhengzhi narrowed his eyes and spotted a few figures running at an extremely fast speed towards the gate of the city.

It was none other than Ying Dao and a few Domain Chiefs. They did not run towards Fang Zhengzhi or take a look at him.

It was evident that their goal was very clear.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 924: Awaken the Same Bloodline

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Trying to detour? Naive!" Fang Zhengzhi's smirked. He had to admit that he was surprised by how quickly the Demon Race had reacted but it did not mean that he could not deal with it.

As the saying went, how would the arrogant swan allow other birds to fly over its head?

Without hesitation, Fang Zhengzhi charged towards Ying Dao and the Domain Chiefs of the Demon Race at a speed of light.

"Domain Chief Yin, Meng Tian is coming towards us!"

"Hurry, block him!"

"I will go!"

With a few simple sentences, one of the Domain Chiefs had approached Fang Zhengzhi with a fearless expression.

However, Fang Zhengzhi did not have the intention to fight with this Domain Chief. He pushed the Domain Chief when he got closer.

"What?!" The demon Domain Chief was shocked and withdrew the saber he had raised as he twisted his body forcefully in midair.

Then…

There was no 'then'.

Fang Zhengzhi's foot had landed on the face of the Domain Chief and used this force to leap into the sky.

Boom! The Domain Chief crashed onto a stone house like an artillery shell and passed through several walls before landing heavily on a gigantic rock and crushing it.

Pfft! The Domain Chief spat out a mouthful of blood. It was certain that he was injured so severely that he could not get up for a while.

This exaggerated scene stunned all of the Demon soldiers who had charged towards Fang Zhengzhi with spears in their hands. Every one of them turned pale.

"Meng Tian?!"

"Is this the Sagely Battle God Meng Tian?!"

"He is a God… He really is a God! A God that is even more powerful than Sir Demon Deity!"

While the Demon soldiers were still in shock, Fang Zhengzhi had charged towards Ying Dao and the other Domain Chiefs again at a speed faster than the Domain Chiefs.

"Domain Chief Yin, Meng Tian is approaching… again?!"

"So fast?! Useless things, a bunch of useless things!" Ying Dao's gaze was cold as he looked at Fang Zhengzhi who was approaching him. He wanted to curse.

After all, he had killed the other Domain Chief too quickly?

The other Domain Chiefs heard him, clenched their fists tight and gritted their teeth with an angry expression.

Although they knew that was Ying Dao's personality, they were all the Domain Chiefs of the demon race and had the same status. They definitely felt annoyed after being insulted like this.

Moreover, they remembered how Ying Dao was unable to defend against "Meng Tian"'s strike and in fact, broke an arm.

"Domain Chief Yin, you call us useless, what about you?"

"Hmph, I do not want to argue about such insignificant matters in front of a powerful enemy. If Domain Chief Yin has the ability, please show us!"

Two of the Domain Chiefs could no longer hold in their anger and replied.

"Useless things, I don't want to waste my time arguing with all of you!" Ying Dao's gaze turned cold and continued charging forward without continuing the argument. As he charged forward, he ordered the surrounding Demon soldiers, "Listen to my order, block Meng Tian at all costs!"

"Roger!" The Demon soldiers had to obey his order.

This caused Fang Zhengzhi to frown as he did not understand how daring was Ying Dao to give such commands?

"It seems that he is really not afraid that I will kill you?" Fang Zhengzhi took a look at the Demon Lord in his hand.

"Haha, yes, he had always wanted me to die. If I die, Qingwu will be able to take over the position as the Demon Lord, of course he wanted that!" Emperor Yun smiled bitterly.

"I see, so Demon Lord, do you want to die?"

"If you want to kill me, just kill me and stop talking nonsense!"

"Sir Demon Lord, do you really not want to taste the fruit of success? The Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons is now open and it will not be long before the Demon Race take over the world, right? By then, with your status as the Demon Lord, how many things will you be able to get?"

"What are you implying?" Emperor Yun did not answer Fang Zhengzhi.

"Becoming a Godly State expert, ruling over the world, longevity… Have you thought of these, Sir Demon Lord?" Fang Zhengzhi took his time and asked.

"Meng Tian, I am already a captive under you, there's no more meaning to discuss about these dreams!" Emperor Yun was mad.

"Enduring the insult and live on, perhaps one day Yun Qingwu would kill me and Sir Demon Lord, you will be able to rise to the top like what is written in the books?"

"Hahaha… Meng Tian, are you so naive to think that I will cooperate with you and help you escape this city?" Emperor Yun's eyes narrowed and laughed.

"There's no purpose in a stalemate. Ying Dao wants you to die and commanded the Demon soldiers to attack. If I am forced, I will kill you with my sword and fight the rest. Do you really want to see such an outcome?" Fang Zhengzhi took another glance at the Demon Lord.

The smile on Emperor Yun's face froze. He looked at Ying Dao who had charged towards the gate and the Demon soldiers who were catching up and a cold gaze flashed past his eyes.

"How long can you let me live for?" Emperor Yun finally replied.

"One year, how about that?" Fang Zhengzhi replied.

"One year? No way!" Emperor Yun frowned and rejected it without any thought.

"Then one and a half years."

"No, at least three years!"

"Three years is too long, two years, and that's the last deal."

"Two years?! You really can let me live for two years?" The Emperor Yun's eyes widened and sounded extremely excited.

This caused a flash of light to flash across the corner of Fang Zhengzhi's eyes too.

In fact, Fang Zhengzhi had always predicted a time that Yun Qingwu would carry out her final attack judging from several signs.

However these were only predictions…

Perhaps, even the Godly State experts did not know about the actual time. However, Yun Qingwu, the Demon Lord and Monster Emperor Baizhi definitely knew.

Demon Lord and Monster Emperor Baizhi were Yun Qingwu's biological parents. Yun Qingwu would definitely not hide this from them.

One and a half years was too short but two years made Demon Lord excited.

Fang Zhengzhi knew the answer after seeing this.

"Rest assured, Sir Demon Lord, if i say two years, I mean it!" After this thought struck him, Fang Zhengzhi replied.

"No, you have to vow!"

"Alright, I, Sagely Battle God Meng Tian, vow that if the Demon Lord helped me get out of my predicament successfully, I will let the Demon Lord live for two years." Fang Zhengzhi vowed without any hesitation.

"Meng Tian, I shall trust you for once!" Emperor Yun was unwilling but he had no other choice.

After all, as what Fang Zhengzhi said, if he really drove "Meng Tian" to desperation, he would probably die.

He did not want to die.

At least, he did not want to die in such a manner.

Enduring the insult and live on, of course, the Demon Lord could endure!

"Get lost, everyone!" Emperor Yun's voice was heard and he raised one of his hands. "Ying Dao is revolting, take him down!"

"What?!" The Demon soldiers who had surrounded Fang Zhengzhi were stunned and nobody could believe their ears.

"What are you waiting for? Didn't you hear my command?"

"Roger!"

"Take down Ying Dao!"

The Demon soldiers retreated and charged towards Ying Dao and the few other Domain Chiefs at a crazy speed. Although they did not understand what happened, they did not dare to disobey the Demon Lord's command.

"Ying Dao, we can't save you!"

"Sorry, Domain Chief Ying!"

Upon seeing this, the other Domain Chiefs quickly left Ying Dao and went to the side.

"All of you…" Ying Dao gritted his teeth. He had figured out what the Demon Lord was thinking of. In fact, he wanted to kill Demon Lord with "Meng Tian"'s hands.

This was against Yun Qingwu's commands and was somewhat ironic!

However, the situation was different now.

If the Demon Lord had yet to be captured, he would do everything to protect Demon Lord's life and not allow Yun Qingwu's state of mind to be affected by Demon Lord's death. However, Demon Lord had already been captured.

The situation was completely different.

If he let "Meng Tian" off, the Demon Lord would become the hostage and humankind would probably use him to threaten Yun Qingwu.

Therefore, he had to take a gamble.

This was the mindset of a gambler, the more he lost, the more he wanted to win all the money back. Of course, Ying Dao was rather confident about the gamble he took.

One possibility was that "Meng Tian" would not dare to kill the Demon Lord. If he was correct, he would have the chance to get to "Meng Tian", take down the fake Meng Tian outside the gates of the city and exchange for Demon Lord's safety.

The second possibility would be "Meng Tian" killing the Demon Lord out of anger. Although this would affect Yun Qingwu inevitably, as compared to the bigger picture, Yun Qingwu would be more willing to put her plan into action.

Both of the possibilities resulted in positive outcomes.

However, Ying Dao did not expect "Meng Tian" to persuade the Demon Lord in such a short time and made the Demon Lord command the Demon soldiers to target him.

"Why? Why did this happen!" Ying Dao was really indignant. However, regardless of how indignant he felt, the spears of the Demon soldiers had reached him.

"Ah!!!" A ferocious growl was heard in the Blood Shadow City.

"Meng Tian, the Black-Golden Wings is yours!" After seeing how Ying Dao was surrounded by the Demon soldiers, Emperor Yun clenched his teeth and the Black-Golden Wings behind him disappeared and turned into a black gemstone.

The black gemstone was extremely clear and had a small pair of black wings in it, as if the wings were sealed in the gemstone.

"How generous of you, Sir Demon Lord." Fang Zhengzhi smiled and snatched the gemstone over.

"…" The Emperor Yun made a deep sigh. "Meng Tian, I have done all I can do, you have to remember the vow you made!"

"Rest assured, I, Meng Tian, will definitely live up to my words!" Fang Zhengzhi nodded and added a few words in his heart, 'like real!'

Meng Tian's vow had nothing to do with Fang Zhengzhi.

If he had the capability…

He could talk to Meng Tian!

Fang Zhengzhi did not care at all and touched the black gemstone in his hand as he said, "How do I use this?"

"…" Emperor Yun was stunned for a moment and looked at Fang Zhengzhi's masked face for three times. He did not understand how the Sagely Battle God did not know how to use the Black-Golden Wings? However, he had no other choice in this situation, or rather, he did not dare to think about other things. "Put in your demonic force and you will be able to feel the Black-Golden Wings."

"Demonic force? Oh…" Fang Zhengzhi nodded, he did not want to slowly experiment with the Black-Golden Wings but he knew that the demonic force was the same thing as the Origin Energy of humankind.

He made up his mind.

The powerful Origin Energy surged into the black gemstone. In a blink of an eye, Fang Zhengzhi felt the energy of the Black-Golden Wings.

It felt ancient, powerful, and was filled with an unknown sensation as though it had a life.

"Could this pair of Black-Golden Wings be the wings of an ancient beast?" This thought struck Fang Zhengzhi but he did not give too much thought about it. He felt as though he had fused with the Black-Golden Wings when he felt its energy.

Boom!

The black wings opened they were at least twice as large on Fang Zhengzhi than the wings used by the Demon Lord.

Each wing were at least three meters long.

Moreover, golden radiance flowed continuously on the black feathers. The powerful forces made Fang Zhengzhi screech in excitement.

"Yo!!!" Fang Zhengzhi uttered a sharp sound which echoed in the moonless night sky like the chirp of a bird.

Meanwhile, Fang Zhengzhi's arm also grew by ten percent and broke the armor on his body.

"This… Is this how the Black-Golden Wings really looked like?! Awakening… awakening the same bloodline… This is awakening the same bloodline! It is exactly… exactly the same as what was recorded in the Books of the Demons!" Emperor Yun's eyes widened in shock when he saw the gigantic Black-Golden Wings.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 925: Surprising Big Secret!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Buzz! A violent wave of air spread as the two gigantic black wings expanded completely. Following that, Fang Zhengzhi zoomed up into the sky with the Demon Lord.

This scene shocked the Demon soldiers watching from beneath. The powerful wave of air exerted a pressure that was as heavy as a mountain on their body.

After that, they witnessed a shocking scene.

Fang Zhengzhi raised his broken sword which was flowing with a silvery light as bright as the moon. Then, a beam of silver light struck.

Roar! The sound of the dragon was extremely loud.

It was a gigantic silver dragon with clear scales on its body. It was more robust than the dragon from the Demonic Hall and most importantly, there were two gigantic black wings on the back of this silver dragon.

Boom! The silver dragon landed.

It landed in the Blood Shadow City and dashed towards the gate at the speed of lightning, leaving behind a trace of silver light.

Then, the entire Blood Shadow City, including the stone houses quaked as if the city had sunk downwards by an inch.

Crack! An extremely deep crack appeared on the ground and it spread neatly towards the path of silver light and reached the gate of the Blood Shadow City in no time.

At the instant when the crack reached the gate of the Blood Shadow City, the gigantic gate that was made up of black stone split into half and collapsed.

"Meng Tian, you!!!" Emperor Yun took a deep breath as he looked at the huge crack on the ground. He was infuriated.

"Sorry, I was a little too excited after wearing the Black-Golden Wings." Fang Zhengzhi smiled and he threw the broken sword towards the gate of the city.

Meanwhile, the Demon soldiers stood rooted to the ground as they took a glance at Fang Zhengzhi and Emperor Yun before looking down at the deep crack.

If a sentence was to be used to describe what the Demon soldiers felt now, it would be…

"Mom, I want to go home!"

Hundred years ago, Sagely Battle God Meng Tian attacked the Blood Shadow City alone and killed the Demon Lord Si Kong, leaving behind an everlasting mark.

And today…

The Demon soldiers guarding the gates felt like they experiencing deja vu.

It felt like a repeat of the battle that took place 100 years ago, especially when they saw Fang Zhengzhi and the Demon Lord flying towards them in the sky and the big "God" word on Fang Zhengzhi's black face cloth.

"Meng Tian?! Sagely Battle God Meng Tian!"

"He is a God… A real Battle God!"

The mission of the Demon soldiers told them to continue with their defense, however, how could they do so when "Meng Tian" appeared in front of their eyes in such a manner?

The difference in the level of power was so huge that they could not even counterattack at all.

Fang Zhengzhi did not bother about what the Demon soldiers were thinking about because he suddenly felt like he became a "bird human".

When the Black-Golden Wings fused with his body, the energy in his body increased dramatically as he felt that he became so powerful that he could match up with the demons and monsters, or rather, it felt as if he suddenly shared the same bloodline as the monsters.

Black-Golden Wings, was this the most precious treasure of the Demon Lord?

Fang Zhengzhi had been searching for treasures for the past few years. However, the treasures he found were antiques or things like silver.

There were not many treasures which were truly of high value.

The Traceless Sword was a decent treasure, followed by The Vast World, then the remaining Hypnotic Eye, Near-Life Gate, and more.

Moreover, he had lost the Near-Life Gate in the battle at the Heaven Dao Pavilion.

Besides that, there were nine Three Legged Black Cauldron of unknown uses he found on the Nine Pinnacles Mountain and a few Penta-colored Wonder Flowers he snatched at the Ling Yun Tower. Last but not least, the 26 Heaven Dao Sage Tablet. He originally had 23 pieces but found another 3 in the pendant of Yun Qingwu.

Was it a lot?

Not at all!

At least, that was what Fang Zhengzhi thought. To him, if he could count the number of treasures, it would not be considered as having a lot of them. He could easily take a few hundred or thousand more pieces.

Wait a minute!

Black-Golden Wings, the same bloodline…

Fang Zhengzhi narrowed his eyes suddenly as he remembered a few treasures he had seen before, such as the Blazing Qilin Spear in Ping Yang's hands and the Green Dragon Eye of Emperor Lin Mubai.

Bloodline!

There seemed to be a drop of golden blood on the tip of the Blazing Qilin Spear.

As for the Green Dragon Eye that was used to protect Emperor Lin Mubai, when it was used, one could feel the real "blood of the dragon" in the Green Dragon Eye.

Apart from that, there was a drop of blood in Fang Zhengzhi's Traceless Sword too, a drop of purple blood.

Treasures, bloodline?!

Strangely, Fang Zhengzhi thought that there were much more secrets involved. After all, it was impossible for all these treasures to be related to each other coincidentally.

"Seems like there are a lot of unknown secrets in this world!" Fang Zhengzhi made a brave guess that the bloodline on these treasures was perhaps related to the major battle between Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang as well as the Monster Emperor. He could unveil the scene of the battle if he was able to figure out the secret behind these treasures.

Therefore, in order to "unveil" the scene, Fang Zhengzhi decided to sacrifice himself to collect more treasures which are related to the bloodlines so as to "examine" them thoroughly.

However, it was not the time to do that now. After all, he saw Shan Yu and the few Settlement Chiefs of the Southern Region surrounded by thousands of Demon soldiers outside the Blood Shadow City.

However, these did not matter…

After he became a "bird human", was he worried that he could not break through?

"Anyone who obstructs me will die!" It was rare for Fang Zhengzhi to talk in such a formal manner but since he was acting as Meng Tian, he had to do some things using Meng Tian's identity.

At the very least, he needed to sound more charismatic.

However, the awkward was the sentence became a loud and clear whistle instead.

"Yo!!!"

"He is Meng Tian, Sagely Battle God Meng Tian!"

"Sir Demon Lord!"

"They are approaching us!"

After seeing Fang Zhengzhi and the Demon Lord charging down towards them, all the expressions of the Demon soldiers changed as they did not know what to do.

That was because they knew that the "Meng Tian" who were outside of the Blood Shadow City were fake after seeing the signal given out at the position of the Demonic Hall of the Blood Shadow City.

They only dared to attack because they knew that they were fake…

However, the real "Meng Tian" had appeared and flown above them with the Demon Lord in one of his hands. How could they not be surprised or scared?

"Senior!" Shan Yu had already seen Fang Zhengzhi flying towards her when the gate was split apart. However, when she saw the Demon Lord in his hand, she was astonished. "Senior Meng Tian really managed to… do it?!"

"Queen of the Southern Region, did you have fun?" Fang Zhengzhi looked at Shan Yu with a smirk as he landed.

"Fun?" Shan Yu was stunned. She could not associate anything that took place earlier on with the word "fun".

Meanwhile, after Fang Zhengzhi descended, the surrounding Demon soldiers instinctively took a step back and held on tight to their spears.

"Sir Demon Lord!"

"Meng Tian, release Sir Demon Lord!"

"Attack and save Sir Demon Lord!"

"Get lost!" Emperor Yun's voice broke off the roars of the surrounding Demon soldiers. His lips trembled a little but eventually gritted his teeth and said, "I know that all of you are brave, but… stop making sacrifices, head back, all of you, rebuild the Blood Shadow City, I am leaving the future of the Demon Race to all of you!"

"Sir Demon Lord…"

"We…"

After hearing his words, every single Demon soldier's body shook and some of them had tears in their eyes.

Meanwhile, Shan Yu and the few Settlement Chiefs' bodies stiffened. They looked at the Demon Lord and Fang Zhengzhi and completely could not figure out what had happened.

However, Fang Zhengzhi did not bother to explain.

"Er… Queen of the Southern Region, can I ask you a question, are there any treasures in the Southern Region? Hmm… I mean, a treasure similar to the Black-Golden Wings on me, do you… understand what I mean?" Fang Zhengzhi pointed at the gigantic Black-Golden Wings behind him as he spoke.

"A trea… treasure similar to the black-golden wings?!" Shan Yu's expression froze. She did not know how to answer Fang Zhengzhi's question.

Should she say yes?

However, there were no similar treasures that allowed one to fly in the Southern Region. However, if she said no… she felt it was inappropriate.

Moreover…

Why did Senior suddenly become so interested in "treasures" after he left the Blood Shadow City? Shan Yu could not understand why.

"No? Seriously? The Southern Region is so big but there are no such treasures?" Fang Zhengzhi felt slightly disappointed when he saw how Shan Yu kept quiet.

"This… there are, there are a lot of treasures in the Southern Region!" Seeing the disappointed look on Fang Zhengzhi's face, Shan Yu clenched her teeth and said.

"Really? What are they?!" Fang Zhengzhi became excited when he heard that.

"Gold mine, the Southern Region has a lot of gold mines…"

"Gold mine?! Isn't the gold mine my…" Fang Zhengzhi broke off Shan Yu's sentence but he realized something halfway through his sentence. "Em… I mean, how would something as ordinary as gold mine be something a God like me would fancy?"

"Ordinary? Hmm, to Senior, gold mines are definitely ordinary. However… he liked it a lot. I forgot to say earlier on that ten of the gold mines in the Southern Region belongs to him, however, they are invaded by the Demon Race now. If he found out about this, I'm sure he would…"

"Demon Lord, did you hear her? Hurry make a command for the Demon soldiers to return the gold mines to the Southern Region! You are acting like a thief, do you know? A thief!" Before Shan Yu could finish her sentence, Fang Zhengzhi said to the Demon Lord.

The Demon Lord blinked and looked at Shan Yu before shifting his gaze to "Meng Tian" who was wearing a black face cloth. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead. "Isn't it… ordinary?"

"Ordinary?! Who said it is ordinary? How can something as priceless as gold mine be ordinary? Let me ask you, do you want to live?"

There was a type of suffering that made one's heart exhausted.

That was exactly how Emperor Yun felt at that point. His heart was really exhausted and felt like dying. However, he was a little indignant.

Like what Fang Zhengzhi said, he had already endured till this point, if he was killed, the suffering he had endured would be wasted.

"Pass down my command, all the Demon soldiers are to retreat from the gold mines of the Southern Regions!"

"Roger!" The Demon soldiers replied immediately.

Hearing this, Fang Zhengzhi blinked as he sensed that Shan Yu was looking at him with a look of expectation.

Shan Yu, the queen of the Southern Region…

How could she continue to be called the Queen of the Southern Region if the Southern Region was no longer hers?

Fang Zhengzhi understood what Shan Yu wanted, she wanted to force the Demon Lord to give a command for the Demon soldiers to retreat from the Southern Region.

However, was retreating from the gold mine and retreating from the Southern Region referring to the same thing?

Fang Zhengzhi was unsure.

He did not know if the Demon Race would really obey the Demon Lord if he ordered them to retreat from the Southern Region. However, he was certain that the Southern Region would no longer be the same even after the Demon Race left.

To put it more straightforward, even if the Demon Race pretended to retreat, the Southern Region would still be unprotected like a piece of meat hanging from the Demon Race's mouth.

There was a similar story in the Three Kingdoms Period in the past world called the "Death of Yang Xiu".

It was about how during a battle, Cao Cao gave a command called the "chicken ribs" at night. Yang Xiu, the counselor, figures out the hidden meaning which was "tasteless but to give up" and assumed that Cao Cao would retreat in the future. Therefore, he packed up early to prevent last-minute chaos but ended up getting himself killed.

As for the Southern Region…

It was actually a 'chicken rib'.

If Fang Zhengzhi forced the Demon soldiers to retreat from the Southern Region, Shan Yu would remain in the Southern Region. The current manpower and capability of the Southern Region troops were insufficient to protect the region and hence the Southern Region was still like a piece of meat hanging from the Demon race's mouth.

"Let's go." Fang Zhengzhi ignored Shan Yu's look of expectation.

"Senior… Senior! The Southern Region is my homeland, it is where I grew up, my father is still inside and his remains has yet to be properly buried. I plead you, Senior, please…" Shan Yu's knees bent and wanted to kneel.

"Sell one's body to bury one's father, have you heard of this, Queen of the Southern Region?" Fang Zhengzhi stretched out his arm and stopped Shan Yu from kneeling.

Of course, while doing that, he made two sweeping glances from Shan Yu's face to all the parts of her body.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 926: Trying to Take Advantage of Me?

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

The ancient saying went, 'making a compromise will resolve a conflict much more easily'.

Fang Zhengzhi did not like to give in because he knew that when one got used to giving in, one would often end up in a disadvantageous position. Therefore, he was more inclined towards advancing, though it had nothing to do with the theory about "attack" and "defend".

In short, he decided to advance step by step, forcing Shan Yu to give up the Southern Region so as to ensure her safety.

That was Fang Zhengzhi's plan.

Nevertheless, that was just his plan. Fang Zhengzhi did not miss out anything when he was supposed to appreciate Shan Yu. He had looked at her from head to toe extremely carefully, just like the saying that went ".

However, when the Demon soldiers and the Demon Lord witnessed this, they felt speechless.

It was the Sagely Battle God Meng Tian, the first powerful man in the history of hundreds of years, the real man who once stood at the peak of the world!

Indeed, he was very…

Manly!

The Demon soldiers felt strange but they could not make any comments as nobody had ever seen the real appearance of the Sagely Battle God Meng Tian.

Therefore, nobody would know how the Sagely Battle God Meng Tian behaved and what type of woman he liked.

"Meng Tian, even if you are the Sagely Battle God and our Senior, you can't … can't…" One of the Settlement Chiefs of the Southern Region could no longer hold it in.

"Not willing to? Alright, then we shall not discuss this any further. Stop the nonsense and let's go." Fang Zhengzhi did not mind and immediately stopped looking at Shan Yu.

"Hold on…" Shan Yu bit her lips, flushed slightly, and frowned as though she was making an extremely difficult decision.

Looking at this, Fang Zhengzhi's heart fluttered. "F*ck… Don't tell me that Shan Yu is really willing to sell herself to become a slave?"

Just as he was thinking about this, he saw Shan Yu take a deep breath and opened her mouth, as though as she had made the decision.

"You don't have to give me a reply so quickly." Fang Zhengzhi raised his arm and stopped Shan Yu. Then, he looked around. "As the Queen of the Southern Region, you should mind your words and mind the occasion. Furthermore, I hope that you give me a reply only after giving it a serious thought."

After Fang Zhengzhi spoke, he did not wait for Shan Yu to reply and pointed towards the Southern Region. "Queen of the Southern Region, if we don't leave now, we probably won't be able to leave anymore."

"…" Shan Yu swallowed her words as she saw Fang Zhengzhi's gaze.

Meanwhile, the Demon Soldiers felt that they were struck by lightning.

"Mind the occasion?"

"Mind my words?"

"Isn't this referring to 'Meng Tian' himself?"

The Demon Soldiers were really speechless as after all, they did not expect the Sagely Battle God Meng Tian to be so thick-skinned.

After listening to Fang Zhengzhi's words, the few Settlement Chiefs also looked confused. However, they quickly noticed the spot in front of the Gate of the Blood Shadow City.

A large number of Demon soldiers charged towards the gates with a few Demon Domain Chiefs and Demon seniors amongst them. This stunned them.

"Your Highness, let's leave!"

"Yes, we can talk after we leave!"

The few Settlement Chiefs of the Southern Region said.

"Senior, I only hope that you mean your words!" Shan Yu looked outside the gate and ran in the direction of the Southern Region.

"Mean my words?"Fang Zhengzhi smiled bitterly as he looked at Shan Yu's back profile. "Shan Yu, this girl… is really stubborn. If I trick her into signing a contract to sell herself, would she kill me when she realizes who I am in the future?"

At dawn two days later, two beasts glowing with golden radiance landed at the gate of the Blood Shadow City. Their long tails dropped from the gate all the way to the rocks on the ground.

The Golden-feathered Phoenix Beast!

The king of the Fowl, they could travel a thousand miles with a flap of their wings.

"Young Lord!!!"

"Demon Deity!"

As the Demon soldiers who were repairing the gate saw the white and black figures standing on the two golden beasts, they fell to their knees.

Following that, a team lead by several elders of the Demon Race along with a few Domain Chiefs walked towards the gate.

"Young Lord, I did not do my best in protection, please punish me!"

"Where's my father?" Instead of looking at the gate which had been split apart, Yun Qingwu looked quietly at the Demon palace which had collapsed.

How could she not have noticed the state of the Demon palace as she descended from the sky? When she rushed back within two short days, she did not even have the chance to shut her eyes and rest.

"Demon Lord is…"

"We seek your forgiveness!"

"Young Lord, Demon Lord is… caught by Meng Tian…"

The elders and the Domain Chiefs lowered their heads and did not dare to take a look at Yun Qingwu.

"Meng Tian… Father is caught by Meng Tian…" Yun Qingwu's body shook and her facial expression changed, evidently, she could not stabilize herself.

"Young Lord, I will give chase now. I will definitely get Demon Lord back!" Lin Yu finally spoke.

"No, it had been two days, it's impossible to get him back." Yun Qingwu took a look at the broken gate and the crack that had extended to the entrance of the gate and said, "Meng Tian… Did he say anything or try to strike a deal?"

"This…"

"I don't think so!"

"Meng Tian only asked us to leave the Gold Mine Station of the Southern Region. Other than that, he did not say anything."

After glancing at each other? The elders and Domain Chiefs of the Demon Race shook their heads.

"Leave the Gold Mine Station of the Southern Region?" Yun Qingwu frowned and almost fell from the back of the Golden-feathered Phoenix Beast.

"Young Lord had not slept for two full days, accompany her to get some rest first!" Upon seeing this, Lin Yu walked towards Yun Qingwu but did not touch her.

"It's okay." Yun Qingwu shook her head and looked at the Elders and Domain Chiefs underneath. "Where's Domain Chief Ying? Why didn't I see him?"

"Young Lord, because Domain Chief Ying re… rebelled, he is currently in jail…" The Elders and Domain Chiefs of the Demon Race looked at each other and hesitated for a moment before replying.

"Rebel?" Yun Qingwu raised one of her hands and pressed it on her head. Then, her eyes lit up and said, "Noted, let Domain Chief Ying reflect in jail then, I will put Tian Yu in charge of the Shadow City temporarily!"

"Yes!" Domain Chief Tian Yu abided by Yun Qingwu's orders.

Meanwhile, the other Domain Chiefs looked at each other with confusion in their eyes. Ying Dao was someone whom Yun Qingwu trusted a lot.

They had thought initially that Ying Dao would be released from jail once Yun Qingwu returned. However, Yun Qingwu did not do so, instead of releasing Ying Dao, she handed over the job to overlook the Shadow City to Tian Yu?

Why?

None of the Domain Chiefs could figure out why.

However, despite not understanding Yun Qingwu's rationale, none of the Domain Chiefs objected because Yun Qingwu's decision gave them a sense of fairness.

"Young Lord, indeed our Young Lord…" After seeing the expressions of the surrounding Domain Chiefs, the Great Elder of the Demon Race lowered his head and stopped talking.

Meanwhile, Tian Yu who just took over the Shadow City began speaking, "Young Lord, should we send the soldiers to check on Demon Lord's whereabouts?"

"There's no need for that." Yun Qingwu shook her head. "Although Meng Tian did not mention about any terms, he would definitely come and find me since he took my Father."

"Do you need us to wait here?"

"He shouldn't come back to the Blood Shadow City. If I guess correctly, he should be on his way to the Holy Region." Yun Qingwu shook her head again.

"Holy Region… then we…"

"No change in plan." Yun Qingwu broke off the Domain Chief Tian Yu's sentence and turned to Lin Yu. "Let's go and wait for him at the Holy Region."

"Don't you need a short rest, Young Lord?" Lin Yu asked upon seeing how tired Yun Qingwu looked.

"There needs to be some adjustments to the plan for the Holy Region. I need to confirm something first."

"Confirm something? Understood." Lin Yu nodded without asking further and hopped back onto the Golden-feathered Phoenix Beast.

Yo! A sharp sound was heard.

The Golden-feathered Phoenix Beast expanded its arms and flew into the sky in an instant. With each flap of its giant wings, a violent aura was felt from the sky.

Meanwhile, Yun Qingwu gently raised her head.

The sun had not risen completely and the sky was only golden-red. However, Yun Qingwu bit her lips. "Is it really Meng Tian?"

At the opening of a cave along the road to the Great Xia and Holy Region, Fang Zhengzhi stood in front of the cave and looked at the same sky which the sun had not risen.

Meanwhile, in the cave, Shan Yu knelt in front of a tomb made up of stones. A few big words were carved on the tombstone.

"The Tomb of the King of the Southern Region!"

"My Lord, although Senior Meng Tian helped us retrieve the remains of the previous King, after all, you are still the Queen of the Southern Region, are you really willing to become the slave for Meng Tian…" After looking at Shan Yu who was kneeling on the floor, the few Settlement Chiefs of the Southern Region stopped halfway through their sentence.

"Do you think that I will go against my promise?" Shan Yu wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes and looked up at the Settlement Chiefs.

"Er…" The few Settlement Chiefs took a glance at each other and fell silent.

At this moment, Lin Ji, who was tied up at a corner, started laughing as she looked at the Demon Lord who was also tied up and then the stone tomb.

"Selling yourself as a slave for a set of useless remains? How pathetic!" Lin Ji sneered.

"I'm not sure how did Monster Lin Ji sell herself as a slave to Yun Qingwu and suck up to her?" A voice was heard from the entrance of the cave and following that, a figure walked out of the cave.

"Nonsense, since when did I sell myself as a slave?" Lin Ji replied without giving much thoughts as she knew who had walked in.

"Oh? You didn't?" Fang Zhengzhi sneered.

"Of course not!" Lin Ji sounded very sure.

"Then I don't understand why is the Godly State expert willing to follow the commands of a weak person like Yun Qingwu?" Fang Zhengzhi said.

"Weak? Haha…" Lin Ji laughed and she seemed to be in thought. "I'm not sure if the Sagely Battle God knows how to play chess?"

"A little." Fang Zhengzhi nodded.

"If I used 100 pawns and you used 50, are you confident that you will win me?" Lin Ji asked.

"100 versus 50 pawns?" Fang Zhengzhi was stunned for a moment before he proceeded to sit down. "If my opponent was you, I think I stand a high chance to win."

"Hahaha… Meng Tian, I am starting to like your confidence, or maybe, shamelessness?" Lin Ji laughed again. "However, even if you are willing to win my 100 pawns with 50 pawns, I won't listen to you because Young Empress only uses 15 pawns!"

"15 pawns?"

"That's right, Young Empress had ever won 100 pawns with 15 pawns on the Heaven Zen Mountain!" Lin Ji sounded very impressed.

"Won 100 pawns with 15 pawns?" Fang Zhengzhi finally understood why the Godly State experts who descended after the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons opened had listened to Yun Qingwu.

One chess game!

Winning 100 pawns with 15 pawns!

It sounded like something ordinary but only those who truly understands it would appreciate the ultimate scheme and mind game involved.

Of course, Fang Zhengzhi knew that the game on the Heaven Zen Mountain was not merely a game but rather a "plan", a "plan" of the battle between humankind and the Monster Race and Demon Race.

Winning despite having lesser numbers, winning 100 people with 15!

"It seems like you are trying to lure me to the Heaven Zen Mountain to look at the game?" Fang Zhengzhi looked at Lin Ji.

Lin Ji's body shook and looked slightly surprised by the fact that Fang Zhengzhi could read her mind. However, she began to laugh hysterically again. "You are right, not sure if Sagely Battle God Meng Tian dares to go!"

"Go… of course I need to go. However, before I go; I need to first resolve the… personal problems between us." Fang Zhengzhi looked brazenly at Lin Ji.

"Are you trying to take advantage of me?" Lin Ji twisted her body as she felt Fang Zhengzhi's haze. Instead of dodging, she raised her chest towards Fang Zhengzhi.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 927: Good in Bed

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Whore!" Before Fang Zhengzhi could say anything, Shan Yu could not hold in any longer.

Although the mindset of people in the Southern Region was liberal, Lin Ji's actions could not merely be described by the word "liberal".

Similarly, after hearing Lin Ji, the three Settlement Chiefs also showed expression of disgust and snorted coldly.

Fang Zhengzhi, on the other hand…

He did not mind Lin Ji's attitude. There was an old saying that went, women do not only need to be good in both domestic and social aspects, they must also be good in bed.

Lin Ji definitely looked like the type of woman who was good in bed. However, the thought that Lin Ji had experienced the ancient battlefield and had lived for god knows how long prevented Fang Zhengzhi to make any comments.

Although the relationship between an older man and a younger woman was a trend, it felt weird if he became the younger one.

"You are too old!" Fang Zhengzhi shook his head and expressed his opinion after he took a good look at Lin Ji's raised chest.

"Meng Tian! Show me some face, I am too old?! Don't forget that you are also a few hundred years old!" Lin Ji stood up from the ground but had to bend her body because she was being tied too tightly.

However, after all, Lin Ji was a woman. Although she was indeed relatively old, there is no woman would like to be called "old".

"You are indeed desperate… Forget it, let's get onto the topic, do you want to be freed?" Fang Zhengzhi waved his hand and looked nonchalant. After all, Lin Ji could not do anything to him, so why did he bother?

"Hahaha… You must be dreaming if you want me to betray Young Empress!" Lin Ji knew what Fang Zhengzhi had implied and rejected him without hesitation.

"It had not been long since you came out from the Gate of God of the Monster Realm, right?" Fang Zhengzhi found a place to sit as he spoke and he did not seem to be surprised by Lin Ji's response.

"Yes, so what?" Lin Ji was fearless.

"You have two options, one is for me to continue sealing you. You should know that I have the ability to do so, to put you into deep sleep again for hundreds or thousands of years…" Fang Zhengzhi took a sneak peek at Lin Ji as he spoke.

He saw that Lin Ji's expression evidently changed. Although it was rather insignificant, it was obvious enough to be seen.

Fang Zhengzhi knew that it was Lin Ji's "trigger point".

How would a hundred-year-old Monster be willing to return to the dark world after being freed from the seal?

"What's the second option?" Lin Ji kept silent for a while and asked impatiently after Fang Zhengzhi paused.

"What do you think the second option is?" Fang Zhengzhi knew that the more impatient the other person was, the more patient he must be. After all, he had the final say.

"If you want me to become your slave, it is impossible!"

"Haha, I am not interested in keeping you as my slave. I have a simple deal. If you tell me Yun Qingwu's plan, I will let you off." Fang Zhengzhi smiled faintly.

"Really?"

"Of course."

"What do you want to know?"

"What else are there apart from the Five Element Formation in the Holy Region?"

"You know about the Five Element Formation?!" Lin Ji evidently looked surprised.

Meanwhile, the Demon Lord who was tied up at the corner also widened his eyes and looked at Fang Zhengzhi in disbelief.

Fang Zhengzhi did not intend to explain himself. He merely shook his hand and took a bite of the cooked food on the fire rack. "Tell me about the other plans."

"I can agree to this deal, but how can I be assured that you won't kill me after I told you the relevant details?" Lin Ji clenched her fist as she looked at Fang Zhengzhi, then released her fist before she asked.

Lin Ji was obviously not foolish. Although she was being held as a hostage, she knew her value. Once her value was lost, she would not possibly live on.

"This is simple. I can pledge, pledge with Meng Tian's name." Fang Zhengzhi said casually.

"Pledge? Haha, do you think I will believe you?" Lin Ji laughed and sat back down, not convinced at all.

"Then what do you want?"

"Release me first. I will tell you once I find the cave."

"Do you think I will agree?"

"If you don't believe me, then why should I believe you?" Lin Ji was calm after she found out about Fang Zhengzhi's motive, giving an expression of nonchalance.

"You are right. Fine, tell me some details before I release you, how about that?" Fang Zhengzhi gave the issue a little bit of thought before he said, "However, the things you say must be something I do not already know and of sufficient value."

"You will seriously let me go if I told you some details?" Lin Ji's eyes lit up and a cold gaze flashed across her eyes.

"Speak. I will let you go if I find the information you say useful."

Meanwhile, Shan Yu and the three Settlement Chiefs looked at one another with a nervous expression.

However, Shan Yu did not speak at all or disturb Fang Zhengzhi's interrogation since the start. She only gritted her teeth and trembled slightly.

The other three Settlement Chiefs similarly wanted to talk but after seeing how Shan Yu kept silent, they clenched their fists and remained quiet too.

Lin Ji saw the expressions on their faces and her gloomy expression became more pleasant.

Although she did not believe Fang Zhengzhi, it was a chance to her.

As long as she followed Fang Zhengzhi's request, she had the chance to escape. She had absolute confidence that she could escape from Fang Zhengzhi's control if he let down his guard a little.

"Alright, Meng Tian, I will trust you for this once!" Lin Ji clenched her teeth and showed a difficult expression before she turned to look at the Demon Lord. "But I will only say this to you. Come closer, I promise it will be something you are interested in."

"How close?" Fang Zhengzhi took two steps towards Lin Ji as he spoke before stopping.

"A little closer. I don't want anyone else to hear it." Lin Ji leaned back and gave an alluring look at Fang Zhengzhi who was three feet away.

"Alright." Fang Zhengzhi did not hold back and took two steps forward and sat right beside Lin Ji with a distance of less than one inch away from her.

Lin Ji smiled extremely alluringly. However, as she looked over at Shan Yu and the three Settlement Chiefs, she looked very unhappy.

"Why not let the few of them leave first." Lin Ji blushed as she leaned towards Fang Zhengzhi.

"Hmm, it's rather inconvenient for them to stay here. Shan Yu, leave with the three Settlement Chiefs and guard outside. Also, bring Demon Lord along with you." Fang Zhengzhi nodded again.

"Senior!"

"Senior, this Monster lady is extremely cunning, I think you should be wary…"

"Let's leave." Shan Yu broke off the three Settlement Chiefs' words and headed towards the exit of the cave. When she was about to step out, she turned and gave Fang Zhengzhi a look of confusion.

After hearing Shan Yu's words, the three Settlement Chiefs sighed as they lowered their heads and brought Demon Lord out of the cave.

Soon, the cave was left with the man and the Monster, Fang Zhengzhi and Lin Ji.

"So what do you want to tell me?" After the few people left, Fang Zhengzhi leaned back into the grass.

His action surprised Lin Ji.

She once thought that Fang Zhengzhi could have fallen for her trick, but she knew that he would not fall for it so easily, or rather, she felt that he was trying to play along with her.

Moving her eyes slightly, Lin Ji's body fell together with Fang Zhengzhi and pressed her thigh on Fang Zhengzhi's thigh.

"If I recall correctly, Sagely Battle God is the member of Great Xia and had reached the peak hundred years ago. So why are you go underground?" As she spoke, she turned her body and changed her tone, making her seem extremely alluring.

"Go underground? I did not go underground, I only shut myself from the world." Fang Zhengzhi allowed Lin Ji to carry on turning as she liked.

"Shut yourself?" A look of coldness flashed across her eyes before her gaze turned alluring again. "So, what state are you at now?"

"Much higher than you. Let me be honest with you, when I was fighting against you, I only used less than half of my powers." Fang Zhengzhi was extremely thick-skinned until his face would not even blush when he boasted.

"Half of your powers? Haha…" Lin Ji laughed and licked her lips with her tongue. Then, her voice became low suddenly, "Battle God, have you heard of the 'Source of God'?"

"Source of God? Of course." Fang Zhengzhi said without any change of expression.

"Really?"

"Nonsense."

"Then do you know where the 'Source of God' is?"

"If I am not wrong, you are trying to tell me about the location of the 'Source of God'?" Although Fang Zhengzhi did not know what the Source of God was, he had to act like he knew.

"Yes, do you want to know?" Lin Ji nodded and leaned her head towards Fang Zhengzhi's neck as she stuck out her tongue.

"Yes!" Fang Zhengzhi sat up from the grass, flinging Lin Ji's leg was aside as he said with extreme excitement, "Tell me, where is the Source of God?"

"…" Lin Ji's tongue was stuck out halfway and her body froze on the spot. She looked extremely furious and annoyed.

However, Fang Zhengzhi had already sat upright so she had to adjust her emotions. After taking two deep breaths, she sat upright too.

"Aiya, this chain is too tight, I am suffocating. Battle God, don't you pity me at all?"

"Tight?" Fang Zhengzhi looked at the chains on Lin Ji.

"Yes, of course. I am so uncomfortable, ah… I cannot breathe at all, aiya, Battle God… Please save me…" Lin Ji began twisting around as she said and her face turned red as though she was really suffocating.

"Then, I shall add another chain for you?" Fang Zhengzhi replied after giving some serious consideration.

"…" Lin Ji could not react.

"I heard that when you add another chain, the two chains will come to a balance, did you not hear of this before? The issue is about balancing it out." Fang Zhengzhi did not mind sharing some Science knowledge with Lin Ji. After all, he did not bother even if she did not believe him.

"…" Lin Ji's face was extremely red but she could not say anything in defense.

"The weather is good today." Since Lin Ji did not speak for a long time, Fang Zhengzhi stretched and stood up from the grass patch.

"Meng Tian, do you really not want to know where the Source of God is? You should know that you are only able to suppress me alone. If you had two other Godly State experts, you will definitely win! You can only return to the peak once you obtain the Source of God!" Lin Ji gritted her teeth as she returned to her usual tone.

"I know where the Source of God is." Fang Zhengzhi said without looking back.

"You know?!" Lin Ji was shocked for a moment, but she began laughing soon. "Impossible. If you had known, you won't be here!"

Lin Ji obviously did not believe him.

"Holy Region. The Source of God is in the Holy Region, am I right?" Fang Zhengzhi did not bother debating.

"Haha… Of course the Source of God is in the Holy Region. I am not surprised even if you guessed it correctly. However, how do you know where is the exact location of the Source of God since the Holy Region is so big?" Lin Ji, instead of being surprised, laughed in disdain.

"Really? You are certain that I do not know?"

"Of course."

"You have to know that this is your only chance to live. If I say it out, do you think you can still walk out of the cave alive?" Fang Zhengzhi turned his body around slowly.

"You won't kill me!" Lin Ji was certain.

"Why won't I kill you?"

"Hahaha, because you won't kill me until you know where the Source of God is!" Lin Ji laughed. Unlike previously, her laughter was filled with confidence.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 928: Have A Taste of Fang Zhengzhi's Tactic!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Fang Zhengzhi was laughing too. He was laughing with even more confidence and in greater disdain. He was mocking Lin Ji as though she was a fool.

"Why are you laughing?" Lin Ji felt the chills because of Fang Zhengzhi's glare and stopped smiling.

"I won't kill you, but…"

"But what?"

"Even if I don't kill you, it does not mean to others won't too. For example… Shan Yu?" As Fang Zhengzhi spoke, he turned to look outside the cave. "Queen of the Southern Region, please come in."

"Why did you call me?" Shan Yu's voice was heard and she immediately appeared at the entrance of the cave.

Evidently, Shan Yu did not go too far away, or rather, she never left the entrance of the cave because she could not allow the person who killed her father to run away in front of her eyes.

"Do you want to take revenge?" Fang Zhengzhi pointed at Lin Ji.

"Meng Tian, do you think you can force me to oblige using this method? Impossible! If she really killed me, you will never know where the Source of God is!" Lin Ji's expression changed but became calm again, except for the fury in her eyes.

"Kill her to take revenge for your father. Since the tomb of the previous King of the Southern Region is nearby, you can use Lin Ji's head to pay respect to him," Fang Zhengzhi said calmly.

"Senior… but she…" Shan Yu was stunned as she looked at Fang Zhengzhi and Lin Ji.

This does not mean that she did not want to take revenge, but rather it was because she knew the situation better than anyone else as the Queen of the Southern Region. She would have attacked Lin Ji long ago when Fang Zhengzhi infiltrated the Blood Shadow City, but she did not do so because she had to care for the overall situation.

Not only was very certain that Lin Ji was not captured by her, but she also knew that Lin Ji's practical value was too high.

"You don't want to take revenge?" Seeing Shan Yu's hesitation, Fang Zhengzhi asked again.

"I want to, I really want to, I have been constantly thinking about it. Since the moment Lin Ji killed my Father, I really wanted to kill her with my own hands!" Towards the end of her sentence, Shan Yu showed a sense of hatred that was indescribable by words as she clenched her fists till they turned white.

"Then what are you waiting for?"

"But…"

"She has no more value for me," said Fang Zhengzhi, who knew what Shan Yu was concerned about.

"Thank you, Senior!" Shan Yu's body bent forward and was about to kneel on the ground.

However, Shan Yu did not kneel down because Fang Zhengzhi had held her hand and supported her body with great force.

At this moment, the three Settlement Chiefs entered the cave with the Demon Lord and looked at both Shan Yu and Fang Zhengzhi before taking a glance at each other and falling to their knees.

"Your Highness, you can finally die in peace!"

"Senior, on behalf of the people of the Southern Region, we thank you…"

"The people of the Southern Region can finally have our wishes granted by being able to kill this Monster lady!"

The three Settlement Chiefs knelt down on the ground quickly with tears welled up in their eyes and did not wait for Fang Zhengzhi to go up to them.

As the saying went, 'A man does not shed tears unless deeply hurt'. Men in the Southern Region respected the brave individuals. By kneeling in front of Fang Zhengzhi, the three Settlement Chiefs showed that they sincerely admired him.

Of course, they did not know that…

Fang Zhengzhi did not intend to go up to them as after all, Fang Zhengzhi did not have enough arms to support four people at one go.

"Please rise, Settlement Chiefs. Do you all want to play around with this Monster lady before killing her?" Fang Zhengzhi asked after helping Shan Yu up.

Even Shan Yu and the Demon Lord was stunned as they widened their eyes.

"Monster lady, do you want to play?" Fang Zhengzhi reminded with a 'kind intention' after seeing the stunned expressions of the three Settlement Chiefs.

"Senior, you must be kidding. We only want to kill her to take revenge for Your Highness!" The three Settlement Chiefs looked at each other and replied.

"How boring, up to you then." Fang Zhengzhi shrugged and stood at the entrance of the cave.

After hearing this, Lin Ji's face turned pale because she could evidently feel the intense killing intent exuding from the bodies of Shan Yu and the three Settlement Chiefs.

"Meng Tian, you have to consider this carefully. If you don't make use of the opportunity now to get the Source of God, you will not have the chance to do so when the real Monsters and Demons arrive in a few months' time!" Lin Ji clearly did not want to die.

"Senior?" Shan Yu bit her lips after hearing Lin Ji's words and looked at Fang Zhengzhi with a look of query.

However, Fang Zhengzhi looked as calm as usual and acted as though he had not heard what Lin Ji said.

Shan Yu stopped biting her lips and meanwhile, two daggers that were as black as ink appeared in both of her hands.

"Meng Tian!!!" Lin Ji shouted angrily.

Shan Yu did not probe Fang Zhengzhi further and dashed towards Lin Ji directly with red light radiating like fire on her two daggers.

"Shan Yu, how dare you! If you killed me, humankind would have no…"

Clang!

Lin Ji clearly did not finish her sentence because Shan Yu's daggers had accurately stabbed her body on her left and right chest.

However…

The daggers did not penetrate her body.

That was because the thick black scales had covered Lin Ji's entire body. With Shan Yu's power, she could not have hurt Lin Ji at all.

"Hahaha… You want to kill me? What a jo…"

Slash!

Lin Ji's laughter stopped and her expression froze. A dagger had been inserted into her left chest.

Blood trickled down the dagger and dripped on the floor.

"You… Meng Tian, you…" Lin Ji refused to believe it but a figure stood behind Shan Yu.

Fang Zhengzhi!

That was not the main thing. The main thing was one of Fang Zhengzhi's foot was pressing on Shan Yu's dagger!

Lin Ji gradually looked down at the dagger that was inserted in her chest, then at Fang Zhengzhi who was standing behind Shan Yu, her eyes were bloodshot.

She was confident but meanwhile she was mocking at how inferior Fang Zhengzhi's tactic was.

Trying to frighten her with Shan Yu?

How was that possible?

Lin Ji was absolutely confident that Fang Zhengzhi's interest in the Source of God was because of such. She was also sure that Fang Zhengzhi would not kill her.

However, why?

Splat! Another soft sound was heard in the cave.

Meanwhile, Shan Yu's dagger was kicked by Fang Zhengzhi. It penetrated the black scales on Lin Ji's body and stabbed her chest.

Blood dripped down again.

"The heart is not the fatal spot for Monsters. To kill them, one has to destroy the Monster Pearl." Fang Zhengzhi said softly and ignored Lin Ji's expression.

"Yes, Senior!" Shan Yu was about to bow and say thanks when Fang Zhengzhi grabbed onto her with one hand and dragged her to his back.

"Meng Tian, do you really want to kill me?" Lin Ji stared into Fang Zhengzhi's eyes and tried to get something out of it.

However, she could not get anything out of it because what she saw was calmness.

"Well, this Monster lady is indeed quite powerful. It would be a little difficult if you try to destroy her Monster Pearl using your tactic. How about this, I will seal her powers first and look for the location of her Monster Pearl, then you can kill her easily." Fang Zhengzhi nodded at Shan Yu and completely ignored Lin Ji.

"Meng Tian, I will kill you!" Lin Ji could no longer hold in any further after she heard Fang Zhengzhi. The scales grew rapidly over her entire body and the spikes that were as sharp as knife appeared all over her, making eye-piercing sounds as they clashed with the chains on her body.

Besides that, Lin Ji's head changed significantly. Her eyes turned dark green and something horn-like grew from her head.

Swoosh! A tongue that was split into half protruded from her mouth.

"So you are a small snake?" Fang Zhengzhi looked at the tongue in Lin Ji's mouth and quickly understood her original form. However, that was not important as the only way to deal with a captive who tried to resist was to slap her with full force.

So…

Fang Zhengzhi slapped her.

He slapped her on her head on which a horn was grown.

Bam!

The floor trembled and cracks appeared from beneath her body and spread all the way to the entrance of the cave like a giant spiderweb.

Meanwhile, Lin Ji's body stiffened and her twisted expression froze completely as though her soul had left her body.

"Kill me? How?" Fang Zhengzhi looked at Lin Ji with despise.

After he spoke, Lin Ji's body slammed onto the ground and she was drenched in perspiration

This scene shocked the Demon Lord as it was his first time seeing Fang Zhengzhi perform this tactic.

"One slap?! Just one slap?" The Demon Lord clearly remembered the two strikes made by Fang Zhengzhi in the Blood Shadow City using his sword, and he knew that "Meng Tian" was very powerful.

However, he did not expect him to be so powerful.

"The Monster Pearl is in her stomach." Fang Zhengzhi did not take any extra look at Lin Ji and walked behind Shan Yu.

Meanwhile, the scales and horn on Lin Ji disappeared as she returned to her normal appearance.

"Meng Tian, you… are indeed cruel. However, if you kill me, you would lose your final opportunity, humankind… is destined to disappear from the earth!" Lin Ji breathed heavily and her entire body trembled. She stared at Fang Zhengzhi with an extremely twisted expression.

"Make your move." Fang Zhengzhi was not moved at all.

"Yes!" Shan Yu nodded. Without hesitation, she withdrew her two targets and stabbed them into Lin Ji's chest with a speed of the lightning.

"Ah… Meng Tian, I will not let you off until the day of my death!" Lin Ji shouted as blood tricked down the side of her mouth.

Fang Zhengzhi, on the other hand, turned his head to the side casually.

He did not like to see such gory scenes. However, he was slightly speechless after hearing Lin Ji. She will not let him off until the day of her death? How could she not let him off if she had died?

What an irony.

Fang Zhengzhi was also a little desperate.

Did every single person who was about to die like to say the exact same sentence? How boring, why couldn't they change to a more refreshing line like 'I would continue to hate you even after I die'?

It seemed like…

It was a little self-contradictory too.

Fang Zhengzhi shook his head. He was not too concerned over such minute details. After all, everyone liked to say it and he could not possibly seal Lin Ji's mouth up.

Crack! At this moment, a crisp loud sound was heard. Following the sound, a crystal clear Monster Pearl rolled out from Lin Ji's stomach.

Instantly, a powerful aura shrouded the entire cave and radiated outwards like water ripples.

"This is the Monster Pearl?!"

"The Monster Pearl of a Godly State… What a powerful aura!"

The three Settlement Chiefs of the Southern Region looked at the Monster Pearl with their eyes wideNed. After all, it was their first time seeing a Monster Pearl. Furthermore, it was a Monster Pearl of a Godly State expert.

"No, don't destroy my Monster Pearl, I don't want to die yet… I… I will tell you where the Source of God is. Meng Tian, I… I will tell you!" Lin Ji became extremely dispirited the instant her Monster Pearl rolled out of her body. She collapsed on the ground as though she had completely depleted her energy.

"Say, where is the Source of God!" Shan Yu, who was about to stab the Monster Pearl with her dagger, stopped at this instant. She knew how important the information was for Fang Zhengzhi.

"Alright, I will say… I will say… However, you must promise me that you will not kill me. I don't want to die, I really… don't want to die…" Lin Ji nodded and had her two hands on the ground. She was drenched in sweat and pleaded.

"No! Lin Ji, you can't reveal the location!" Demon Lord finally spoke and he threw his body towards Lin Ji.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 929: Revelation, Meng Tian is Fang Zhengzhi?!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

He moved extremely quickly.

At least it was so fast that the three Settlement Chiefs beside the Demon Lord could not block him and could only watch how he slowly approached Lin Ji.

Then…

There was no 'then'.

That was because although the Demon Lord could be faster than the three Settlement Chiefs, he definitely could not match up to Fang Zhengzhi's speed.

With a simple kick, the Demon Lord turned to another direction in midair and landed on the wall of the cave with a thud.

Meanwhile, the three Settlement Chiefs regained their senses and pounced on the Demon Lord like three ferocious tigers.

Bam!

Bam!

After a round of kicking and punching, the Demon Lord was paralyzed and could only make moaning sounds.

That was because the three Settlement Chiefs had completely thrown their bodies on the Demon Lord "shamelessly" as they were afraid that he would help Lin Ji again.

"So is this the so-called "human pyramid"?" Fang Zhengzhi felt helpless as he stared at the Demon Lord who was being forcefully pressed on the ground with his face red.

Meanwhile, Lin Ji's voice could be heard. However, her voice was extremely weak and one could only vaguely make out the front part of her sentence. "Actually, the Source of God is in the Heaven…"

"What? What did you say? Where's the Source of God?!" Shan Yu bent her body involuntarily and leaned towards Lin Ji as she tried to figure out the rest of her sentence.

"Move aside, silly girl!" Fang Zhengzhi felt that something was wrong as he saw Shan Yu bending down.

However, it was too late.

Lin Ji had moved with the speed of lightning the instant Shan Yu bent down. Two sharp fangs appeared as she opened her mouth.

Fang Zhengzhi wanted to stop her.

However, Lin Ji was too close to Shan Yu. She was so close that she could reach Shan Yu just by moving an inch forward.

"Ah!" Shan Yu screamed painfully.

Meanwhile, her body was dragged by an invisible force and she landed on Lin Ji in a blink of an eye.

Fang Zhengzhi widened his eyes.

That was because two sharp fangs had sunk into Shan Yu's neck. Purple fluid flowed out from the location of her teeth.

"Release her, or you will die!" Fang Zhengzhi threw a punch towards Lin Ji's head without hesitation.

Boom!

Lin Ji's body was sent flying in the air and her two fangs broke. Blood, as well as the purple fluid, splattered in the air like rain.

"Watch out, Senior!" Shan Yu turned forcefully when she saw the purple fluid and covered Fang Zhengzhi using her body.

The drops of purple liquid landed on Shan Yu's back like lava and purple steam rose from her back.

Shan Yu's face turned purple and she began moaning involuntarily. However, she tried to subdue her moans and bit her lips.

"Shan Yu!" Fang Zhengzhi hugged Shan Yu and looked at Lin Ji, who had landed on the ground, with bloodshot eyes.

"Die!" A furious roar was heard.

Fang Zhengzhi held on tightly to Shan Yu's hand, tightened the grip on her dagger and along with Shan Yu, he approached Lin Ji.

Swoosh! A chilling radiance flashed past.

A head flew into the air and landed on the floor. Meanwhile, the corpse on the ground turned gradually into a gigantic black snake that was covered in thick scales.

It was evident that the gigantic snake had extremely sharp thorns on its back. Furthermore, it had four obvious bulges below its stomach.

"Hahaha, Meng Tian, did you expect this? I can't kill you but I can kill Shan Yu, hahaha… Besides that, I am not a 'small snake', I am the 'Pa snake' [1. Pa snake was a python-like Chinese mythological giant snake that ate elephants, listen carefully, I am the ancient…"

Crack!

Before Lin Ji could finish her sentence, a foot stepped onto her head and crushed the half snake-like head completely.

"Your Highness!"

"Senior, please save Your Highness!"

"Monster lady, evil Monster lady, I will kill you and chop you up into pieces!"

The three Settlement Chiefs were completely stunned at this scene. When they finally regained their senses, roars could be heard in the cave.

"Senior, please save Your Highness!"

"Please save Your Highness!"

"Shut… shut up!" Shan Yu broke off the requests of the three Settlement Chiefs. Then, she grabbed tightly on Fang Zhengzhi's arm. "Senior, just now… Lin Ji said… she said…"

"Shan Yu, stop talking." Fang Zhengzhi wanted to stop Shan Yu from talking because the more she talked, the more injuries it would cause to her heart.

However, Shan Yu shook her head vigorously. Her purple face was filled with determination and patterns that looked like the Cloud Pattern appeared on her arm.

Fang Zhengzhi felt hurt when he saw this. He knew that Shan Yu was using her last breath to complete her sentence.

"Alright, speak." Fang Zhengzhi presses one of his hand on Shan Yu's throat, causing power to surge into Shan Yu's body in order to protect her heart.

"Thank you Senior… Lin Ji said just… just now that the Source… Source of God is… is in the Heaven… Heaven Zen Mountain. She said it… it is in the Heaven Zen Mountain… Senior, the Source of God is in the Heaven…"

"I got it, the Source of God is in the Heaven Zen Mountain!"

"Hmm, My sacrifice is nothing… nothing much. However, I have a final… final wish, I hope that Senior… Senior can help me ful… fulfill…"

"Speak."

"I hope to take a last look at Fang… Fang Zhengzhi. However, I… I know that… it is im… impossible for me to… to meet him. Senior, I… I only hope that after I die… you can move my bo… body to… to the Northern… Northern Mountain Village of the Great Xia Dynasty, and hand… hand it over to…" A large amount of purple blood fished out of Shan Yu's mouth towards the last part of her sentence.

"No, you can still meet him, he is just beside you!" Fang Zhengzhi's body shook as he heard this. How could he continue hiding his identity as he saw Shan Yu's purple face?

Perhaps it was not the best time to reveal his identity. Perhaps his identity may be exposed after the three Settlement Chiefs were caught.

In fact, the Demon Lord was right in front of him.

There were many possibilities…

However, Fang Zhengzhi could not bother about them. Perhaps he was too rash, perhaps he did not think it through, but this rashness was exactly Fang Zhengzhi's personality.

Without any hesitation, Fang Zhengzhi took off the black face mask on his face.

A handsome face appeared in front of Shan Yu. This face was a familiar one because Shan Yu had dreamt of it countless times.

However, at the same time, this face looked slightly foreign because she had not seen it for a very long time.

"Shameless brat, it is indeed… indeed you!" Shan Yu's eyes widened as she started breathing heavily and rapidly.

The three Settlement Chiefs and Demon Lord were completely stunned.

Fang Zhengzhi!

Sagely Battle God Meng Tian, the legend who once stood at the peak of the world was actually Fang Zhengzhi?!

Wait a minute!

To put it in other words, the man standing in front of them, the man who split apart the Demon Palace and the gates of the Blood Shadow City was Fang Zhengzhi!

"Fang Zhengzhi?!" The Demon Lord was in disbelief because he had sent people down to check that Fang Zhengzhi was in the Northern Mountain Village.

So why did Fang Zhengzhi appear in front of him?

Furthermore, he appeared using the identity of Sagely Battle God Meng Tian?!

The other three Settlement Chiefs were also in disbelief. They had the impression that Fang Zhengzhi was the teenager in the battlefield of the Southern Region who only had the power of the Rebirth State.

In less than a year's time…

The shameless Fang Zhengzhi who had once made an accomplishment in the battlefield of the Southern Region and stirred things up in the Flame Capital City of Great Xia had become a "Sagely Battle God" who was able to split apart the Blood Shadow City with a single strike of the sword!

How exaggerated and terrifying was that!

"Shan Yu, rest assured, as long as I am here, I will not let you die!" Fang Zhengzhi ignored the reactions of the Settlement Chiefs and the Demon Lord and turned his gaze towards the Monster Pearl on the ground. "Yes, as long as I have the Monster Pearl, Shan Yu won't die!"

Fang Zhengzhi stretched out his hand and the Monster Pearl landed in his hand.

That was because he recalled the scene outside the Flame Capital City when Ping Yang was about to die but was miraculously saved by a Monster King's Monster Pearl.

The Monster Pearl could heal.

Yes, the Monster Pearl definitely could heal.

Without any hesitation, Fang Zhengzhi was ready to put the Monster Pearl into Shan Yu's mouth. However, he stopped when the Monster Pearl touched her lips.

"Hold on, something is wrong!" Fang Zhengzhi's mind was in a mess but there was a voice telling him that there was a scheme behind this.

"Senior? Oh, no… Young Master Fang, this Monster Pearl can save Your Highness, right?" The three Settlement Chiefs looked at each other and asked cautiously.

"Please save Your Highness, Young Master Fang!"

"Yes, if Young Master Fang managed to save Your Highness with the Monster Pearl, the villagers of the Southern Region would be grateful to you for our entire lives!"

The three Settlement Chiefs were extremely anxious when they saw Fang Zhengzhi stop. They could feel Shan Yu's weakening breath.

"The Monster Pearl can certainly cure injuries, but…" Fang Zhengzhi frowned as thoughts ran through his mind.

"Then what are you waiting for?" The three Settlement Chiefs were stunned for a moment before they fell to their knees. "Young Master Fang, we know that the Monster Pearl is precious, but Your Highness is the future of the Southern Region, please save her!"

"Please, Young Master Fang!"

"Your Highness got tricked by Lin Ji because she was too anxious to find out about the location of the Source of God. Furthermore, Your Highness is true to Young Master Fang, we hope that you…"

"What did you say? Say it again?" Fang Zhengzhi suddenly turned to the three Settlement Chiefs.

"Ah? We said that… Your Highness was true to Young Master Fang…"

"No, the previous sentence."

"The previous sentence? Oh… Your Highness got tricked by Lin Ji because she was too anxious to find out about the location of the Source of God…"

"Yes, the location of the Source of God!" Fang Zhengzhi felt chills behind his back as his eyes lit up. In fact, his back was drenched in sweat.

So close, he was so close to taking Shan Yu's life with his own hands.

Lin Ji was an extremely cunning Monster.

This was a scheme that killed three birds with a stone. It was also perfectly planned. If the three Settlement Chiefs had not mentioned about the location of the Source of God, Fang Zhengzhi would not have figured out.

Of course, after thinking through, he clearly saw the loophole in the plan.

For instance, when Lin Ji bit Shan Yu, she did not kill her but rather injected venom into Shan Yu's body.

This did not seem like anything wrong but was actually an extensive scheme.

Fang Zhengzhi was very sure that with the capability of Lin Ji, if she had really bitten her throat, she would not need to waste time and efforts to inject the venom.

She could have just killed her!

However, Lin Ji did not do so. Instead, she gave Shan Yu a chance to respite and made her tell Fang Zhengzhi what she had heard.

The first bird in her plan was to let Fang Zhengzhi, who was desperate to save Shan Yu, feed her the Monster Pearl and therefore kill her with his own hands.

If Fang Zhengzhi had done this, he would naturally become the enemy of the people in the Southern Region.

Besides that, he could become the enemy of the Great Xia Dynasty and the Northern Mountain Village.

That was the second bird.

The battle between Sagely Battle God Meng Tian and Fang Zhengzhi!

That was what Lin Ji was anticipating and what the Monster Race and Demon Race hoped to see. The battle between two tigers would definitely see one side injured. This story was passed on for hundreds of years.

Lin Ji's plan was as such.

However, Lin Ji was too cunning and hated "Meng Tian" too much. Therefore, she was not satisfied with her plan and despite knowing the inevitability of her death, she revealed the location of the Source of God and made Shan Yu convey the message to Fang Zhengzhi.

Heaven Zen Mountain!

Nobody could be clearer about what kind of place that was.

Lin Ji wanted to use the hand of "Meng Tian" to kill Shan Yu and invoke a great battle between Fang Zhengzhi and "Meng Tian". Then, she could use the Heaven Zen Mountain as a trap to trick "Meng Tian".

What a perfect plan of killing three birds with one stone.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 930: Sacrifice for the Bigger Picture

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

What a pity that Lin Ji was too greedy.

If she had not intentionally told Shan Yu about the location of the Source of God, Fang Zhengzhi would have not noticed the loophole in her plan.

Fang Zhengzhi quickly regained his senses and retreated his hand and kept the Monster Pearl quickly.

"Young Master Fang, you can't leave her in the lurch!" The eyes of the three Settlement Chiefs were bloodshot when they saw this.

"Nonsense! I have said that as long as I am here, I will definitely not allow Shan Yu to die. However, this Monster Pearl cannot save her." Fang Zhengzhi carefully laid Shan Yu on the ground and walked towards Lin Ji's body.

"Cannot save her? However, didn't Young Master Fang say that the Monster Pearl is used to heal injuries?" The three Settlement Chiefs looked at each other in confusion.

However, they did not probe further because it was Fang Zhengzhi, and not the so-called "Meng Tian", who was standing in front of them.

Although the felt that Fang Zhengzhi was extremely shameless, they knew that if he was Fang Zhengzhi, he would definitely save Shan Yu.

"The Monster Pearl can indeed heal injuries, but Shan Yu is unable to take this Monster Pearl and she will definitely die because of internal explosion.

"Oh I see… So what do we do now?" The three Settlement Chiefs understood as they were familiar with the relevant knowledge.

The body is the primary factor for cultivation.

Like a water tank, if the tank was too small, it could not hold too much water and would break apart if too much water was forced into it.

Fang Zhengzhi did not answer the three Settlement Chiefs. Instead, he was looking for something on Lin Ji's body and quickly found a red object.

"What's this?!"

"Could it be the…"

The three Settlement Chiefs widened their eyes when they saw what Fang Zhengzhi was holding.

"Hmm, the gallbladder of the snake." Fang Zhengzhi nodded his head lightly. Although he did not study medicine, he knew how to neutralize snake toxins.

The three Settlement Chiefs understood what Fang Zhengzhi was doing.

After all, they had the experience from living under harsh conditions in the Southern Region.

Fang Zhengzhi held the snake gallbladder carefully in his hands and rushed to Shan Yu. However, instead of feeding her the gallbladder, he kissed her neck.

"Don't do that, Young Master Fang, it is too dangerous!"

"Yes, if you need to do that, let us do it instead!"

"Young Master Fang!"

The three Settlement Chiefs instantly understood what Fang Zhengzhi wanted to do. They wanted to stop him but it was too late.

Spat! Fang Zhengzhi spat out the poison that he had sucked into his mouth. The thick purple fluid made sizzling sounds when spat on the ground.

"Leave the cave and guard outside. Don't let anyone in." Fang Zhengzhi said after spitting out the poison.

In reality, he was not trying to act like the hero. In fact, he had to do it because the toxin was too poisonous for the three Settlement Chiefs to handle.

"Young Master Fang!"

"Get out!"

"Alright, then we shall leave Your Highness to Young Master Fang!" The three Settlement Chiefs nodded and left quickly although they were unwilling to do so.

Fang Zhengzhi did not stop and continued to suck out the poison from Shan Yu's neck before spitting them on the floor.

This method was the oldest and most dangerous method.

That was because the snake toxin could enter Fang Zhengzhi's body if he was not careful, causing him to be intoxicated too. However, he had no time to worry about that.

After a long while, the color of the purple poisonous blood on the floor became fainter and turned into a bright red color while Fang Zhengzhi was drenched with perspiration.

Lin Ji, the Godly State expert!

The intensity of the toxin she had injected was definitely extremely high.

The taste of the toxin could not be described by normal words. It made a burning sensation in his mouth and had a mixture of numbness, sourness, bitterness…

After he finished sucking out all the poisonous blood, Fang Zhengzhi finally held up the snake gallbladder and wanted to open Shan Yu's purple lips with his other hand.

However, Shan Yu had lost her consciousness and her lips were extremely tight. It was impossible to open them.

How could he feed her the gallbladder if she could not open her mouth?

Fang Zhengzhi frowned. He took a look at the gallbladder in his hand and then at Shan Yu. Taking a deep breath, he bit open the gallbladder with his teeth.

Instantly, a hot fluid flowed into his mouth. He widened his eyes immediately and his entire body trembled.

Bitter…

It was too f*cking bitter!

If the snake toxin he had sucked earlier on was the most bitter thing he had ever tasted, the gallbladder juice was so bitter that he could no longer describe it with any words.

However, did he have a choice?

No!

Therefore, he bowed forward again. He fed Shan Yu the gallbladder juice with his own mouth.

"Mmm, mmm…" Shan Yu made uncomfortable sounds as the gallbladder juice flowed into her mouth and she began to resist.

However, Fang Zhengzhi definitely would not let her break free!

He pressed his body down on Shan Yu completely. It was warm but it felt more like riding on a wild horse's back.

"Mmm!!!" A painful scream was heard and the "wild horse" began to run with both her arms and legs. She kicked and scratched and moved her sllm and long legs as though she wanted to knee something.

Fang Zhengzhi was not experienced in this but he knew that the private part of a man could not be hit. Therefore, he could only close his legs tight.

There was an old saying that went, "Live happily in pain!"

Fang Zhengzhi did not understand what this meant as after all, he was still a "innocent child". However, he knew that if he allowed Shan Yu to break free, all his past efforts would have gone to waste.

"Looks like I have to be more violent!" Fang Zhengzhi did not like violence but he was forced to release the "wildness" in himself.

As the saying went, 'adopt measures appropriate to the actual situation', in emergency situations, he also began to use both his arms and legs and pressed himself on Shan Yu's body.

After the storm…

You see the rainbow.

Fang Zhengzhi did not know how long it took for him to finish feeding Shan Yu the gallbladder juice with his body pressing on Shan Yu's body, but he saw a beam of sunlight shine into the cave when he was done.

"What the f*ck…" Fang Zhengzhi wanted to curse but he realized that he could not talk as his entire mouth was numb.

He was completely drenched and his sweat had formed a puddle on the ground.

Indeed…

No ordinary person could ride a wild horse!

Giving a sigh, Fang Zhengzhi bit the flesh of the gallbladder into pieces and fed them in small portions to Shan Yu.

Meanwhile, outside the cave, the three Settlement Chiefs looked at each other with their faces red and was speechless after the noises stopped.

"Yan Ya, do you think Young Master Fang had done… that to Your Highness?" One of the Settlement Chiefs said as he saw Yan Ya's confused expression.

"Young Master Fang is not someone like that!" Yan Ya shook his head.

"However, I heard that Young Master Fang had some understanding about the Dao of Yin Yang. Could it be possible that… he had no choice but to do that to Your Highness in order to save her?"

"This…" Yan Ya's expression changed slightly as he heard this.

"I think that it may not be a bad thing if Young Master Fang did that to Your Highness," said another Settlement Chief.

"What do you mean?"

"All of us know the feelings that Your Highness had towards Young Master Fang. Furthermore, the previous King had also gave his blessings to the two of them, am I right?"

"Yes, you are right. The previous King indeed had that intention. However, Young Master Fang had sneaked onto Your Highness' bed that night…"

"He was framed by the Crown Prince of Great Xia!"

"I see, so if Young Master Fang had done that with Your Highness in order to save her, it could actually be something good!"

"Of course it is!"

"What? I don't think it is good at all!" While the three Settlement Chiefs were in the midst of discussion, a muffled sound came from the cave.

Following that, Fang Zhengzhi who was drenched in sweat walked out of the cave. He had already taken off his shirt and held the dripping shirt in his hand.

The three Settlement Chiefs took a quick glance at each other and immediately understood what had happened.

"Young Master Fang, do you need us to do anything for you?"

"Get a bucket of water, I want to take a shower." Fang Zhengzhi shook his head as he looked at the sweat on his body. He found a place to sit and said again, "Hold on, get two buckets of water instead. Shan Yu needs to shower too."

"Alright, please wait as I go and get the water." One of the Settlement Chiefs nodded and ran towards the lake nearby.

Meanwhile, Yan Ya exchanged glances with the other Settlement Chief with an odd expression. They wanted to say something but held back their words.

Fang Zhengzhi was slightly confused by their expressions but he was too tired to ask.

However, he quickly understood why they had such an odd expression.

That was because he suddenly realized that everyone present were guys when the two buckets of water were placed in front of him.

"Thank you, Young Master Fang!"

"We have to trouble Young Master Fang to help Your Highness take a shower. On behalf of the residents of the Southern Region, thank you!"

"Hmm, rest assured, Young Master Fang, we will guard outside and make sure nobody disturbs your shower!"

The three Settlement Chiefs began talking as Fang Zhengzhi stared at the two buckets of water.

"…" Fang Zhengzhi's lips moved. He looked at the two buckets of water then at the three Settlement Chiefs standing in front of him and said, "You want me to help Shan Yu shower?"

"Yes!" The three Settlement Chiefs nodded.

"But I am still a child!"

"Child?" The three Settlement Chiefs immediately understood what he meant. However, they knew what Fang Zhengzhi implied after seeing his facial expression. "Young Master Fang, don't tell me you expect us to do it instead? We definitely cannot do such a thing to Your Highness!"

"So, I am the only one who can do it?"

"Yes, of course."

"Will Shan Yu kill me if she finds out after she wakes up?"

"Young Master Fang, please rest assured, Your Highness will definitely not hurt you. We can explain to her and after all, you are much more powerful than Your Highness."

"That's right."

"In order to save Your Highness, Young Master Fang had sacrificed. The entire Southern Region population would be eternally grateful to you!" The three Settlement Chiefs fell to their knees after they spoke.

"Alright, it looks like I have to make this sacrifice." Fang Zhengzhi was in a dilemma but he knew some things had to be done regardless.

Sacrifice…

It was inevitable for a man.

"Shameless!" After hearing what Fang Zhengzhi said and seeing his expression, the Demon Lord turned his head towards the side and scolded.

"How dare you scold Young Master Fang?"

"Beat him up!"

"How righteous is Young Master Fang to sacrifice himself for the bigger picture. How is he shameless?!"

The three Settlement Chiefs were evidently afraid that Fang Zhengzhi would misunderstand. Therefore, after the Demon Lord scoled him, they stood up immediately.

Boom! After a round of beating, there were more blood prints on the Demon Lord's face and his face was heavily bruised.

How could the Demon Lord be punched on the face by three Settlement Chiefs of the Southern Region? Furthermore, he was unable to resist at all!

"I will never let you bunch of barbarians off!" The Demon Lord shouted with anger.

However, Fang Zhengzhi did not bother about what had happened and had already brought the two buckets of water into the cave when the three Settlement Chiefs were busy beating the Demon Lord up.

When he entered the cave, Shan Yu took a look at the completely drenched Shan Yu who was lying in the grass.

So…

Here comes the question.

"Do I shower first, or should I help Shan Yu shower first, or do we shower together?" Fang Zhengzhi was in a difficult situation.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 931: Rise of the Monster!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Experience was too important. A man is like a dead person if he did not have experience.

Fang Zhengzhi knew that as a man, he had to step forward if the situation needed him to. However, the current problem was relatively complicated.

It involved three different options. As a person who had aspirations, had accomplished many things, had his own ideology and consciousness, Fang Zhengzhi had always followed a set of principles.

Anyone must have his bottom line.

As the ancient saying went, it is an embarrassment to be wasteful!

Since he was young, Fang Zhengzhi had grown up in a poor rural village. Qin Xuelian and Fang Houde had taught him how precious food and water resources were.

Therefore, he decided to…

Take a bath together!

There was no mixed thoughts involved in this decision. By taking a bath together, they could use the other bucket of water to rinse themselves. It was a perfect plan that allowed them to not only save water but also clean their bodies more thoroughly.

When Fang Zhengzhi was carefully doing what he thought was a "righteous" act, a troop stood at a place that was covered in snow in the Great Xia Dynasty.

In front of this troop was a gigantic tree that almost reached the sky. The tree trunk was thick and strong and there were drooping white flowers on the tree.

"Mu'er, the blood in your body is no longer your own. Do you understand what I mean?" Nangong Mu, who was wearing an oversized robe turned to the figures beside him. He sounded slightly regretful but quickly found his determination.

"Yes, I understand." Nangong Mu's cold voice was heard.

It was evident that Nangong Mu no longer had the calmness on his face. Or rather, ferocious waves were hidden beneath his facade.

During the battle at the Heaven Zen Mountain, he had been stabbed by the father he had trusted and had seen his dearest brother die in front of him.

Nobody knew what Nangong Mu, who had experienced all of this, was thinking of.

However, it was evident that Nangong Mu had revived and successfully reopened his eyes after taking over Nangong Hao's heart.

"Then what are you waiting for? Why aren't you doing it?" Nangong Tian clenched his fist tightly after looking at Nangong Mu who was not moving.

"What do you want me to do?" Nangong Mu turned and looked at his most respected and trusted father.

For some unknown reason, he was no longer afraid of his father. In fact, he no longer wanted to hear his father's voice.

Perhaps it was because he had a new heart!

Nangong Hao's heart!

After all, in the Nangong Nobles, only Nangong Hao was daring enough to disobey Nangong Tian's orders and Nangong Tian had nothing to say about that.

"Mu'er!"

"Mu'er? Haha…" Nangong Mu laughed with a hint of sadness. "Nangong Mu already died, no? Father!"

"You…" Nangong Tian clenched his fist tight and raised his hand before slapping it hard on Nangong Mu's face.

"Master!" The surrounding people of the Nangong Nobles fell to their knees with anxious expressions as they saw this.

However, Nangong Mu did not show any reaction.

The slap on his face was loud and clear. However, no trace of redness or handprint could be seen on his face.

Without saying anything, Nangong Mu turned his body and walked slowly towards an entrance that led to the underground.

"Nangong Mu!" Nangong Tian's voice was heard again. "You are the disciple of the Nangong Nobles, the descendant of Emperor Yan. You mean you forgot all of these?"

"Should a dead person remember his identity when he was alive?" Nangong Mu continued walking.

"Fine, very fine! You can forget about me, but can you forget the heart in your body? It's your brother's heart!" Nangong Tian's face became slightly distorted.

"Brother?" Nangong Mu finally stopped and turned to look at the new tombstone.

It was a black tombstone that was covered with a thick layer of snow. However, two big words were clearly carved on it.

Nangong Hao!

A talented individual who had been called the Number One Prodigy in the Great Xia Dynasty, a talented individual whom the Nangong Nobles was proud of, a talented individual who was the hope of the Nangong Nobles.

However, this talented individual was in a deep coma underground and could no longer wake up.

"You mean you forgot how Hao'er died? He was driven to his death by the Monster Race and Demon Race, he was driven to his death by Yun Qingwu!" Nangong Tian's tone became extremely agitated.

"No, he was driven to his death by you!" Nangong Mu turned with his eyes as red as blood.

Moreover, there were six extremely complex symbols turning in his eyes.

The Blood Offering Illustration!

The Blood Offering Illustration which had appeared in Nangong Hao's eyes appeared clearly in Nangong Mu's eyes. In fact, it was even more clear in Nangong Mu's eyes.

Nangong Tian's expression changed.

His expression had changed the instant when Nangong Mu stared at him. It was an immense force that caused him to unable to look straight at Nangong Mu.

Yes, Nangong Mu was no longer the Nangong Mu from the past.

After Nangong Hao's heart was fused together with Nangong Mu's heart, a new Nangong Mu, or rather, a monster had revived.

"Mu'er, I'm sorry. If you still hate me, I can die in front of you for the future of the Nangong Nobles. I only hope that you can help the Nangong Nobles fulfill our mission, the mission that your brother did not fulfill before he died!" A dagger appeared in Nangong Tian's hand towards the last part of his sentence.

"Master!" The faces of the surrounding people turned pale when they saw the dagger in Nangong Tian's hands but none of them went up to stop him.

Slash! The dagger penetrated his chest and fresh blood dripped on the ground and stained the white snow red.

"Master!"

"From now on, you… Nangong Mu, will be the new head of Nangong family!" Nangong Tian waved to the surrounding people and collapsed.

Nangong Mu did not move at all upon seeing this. There was only a pain in his eyes that was hard to be hidden.

"Thump!" It was the sound of the heartbeat.

"Thump, thump…"

"Thump!"

The beating sound echoed in Nangong Mu's ears, hitting his heart like the drums used in the battlefield.

Time seemed to have stopped at this moment.

A chilling breeze blew past and snowflakes fell on the ground, landing on the patch of red.

Unfortunately, the boiling hot blood was unable to be covered.

As blood continues to flow, the patch of red increased in size…

"Ah!!!" A roar penetrated the wind and the snow, causing the gigantic tree and the ground to vibrate.

"Greetings, new Master!"

"Greetings, new Master!"

"Master!"

Everyone turned towards Nangong Mu as they greeted him. There were no signs of sadness or pain in their eyes. Rather, it was filled with immense hatred.

"Mu'er…" A weak voice was heard.

"Father!" Nangong Mu knelt down in front of Nangong Tian.

"Mu'er… You are now the head of the family so you don't need to kneel down in front of me anymore. From now on, you don't have to kneel in front of anyone, because… cough, you are destined to be the dominator of the world!"

"Father, I don't want to be the dominator of the world, I don't!"

"I understand. Since you were young, I… I knew that you were born as someone who was not competitive and everything you have done was to prove… prove your abilities, you wanted me to pay more attention to you. However… However, I did not even fulfill your wish.

"Father…"

"You don't understand but what I am doing… is to allow you to continuously improve. Hao'er also understands, he… wants to protect you, what a pity that…"

"Father, stop talking."

"No, let me finish. Hao'er's efforts did not go to waste because you are more powerful than him now. You… cough, definitely can help the Nangong Nobles get rid of the shame from the battle of the Heaven Zen Mountain!

"Yes I will, Father, I will!"

"Hmm, then complete the unfinished mission of your brother. Use the Blood Offering Illustration to swallow the 'Tree of God', by doing that, you can surpass every… cough… Hao'er refused to touch the 'Tree of God' in order to protect you because he knew that once he had swallowed the 'Tree of God' with the Blood Offering Illustration, I will definitely take the 'Fruit of the Tree of God' from your body. It's my mistake… I shouldn't have made my own decision, I should have trusted him!"

"Father, I am wrong. If I was not so stubborn, I would not have forced Father to make me swallow the Fruit of the Tree of God, then Brother would not have…"

"No, you are not wrong. It's my mistake, I was afraid of failure and had made the mistake when Hao'er did not follow my instructions to swallow Chi Guyan's bloodline. Father is afraid that Hao'er would fail and afraid that he would not be able to get out, hence… hence I gave you my permission to swallow the…" At this moment, Nangong Tian's body shook and spat out a mouthful of blood.

"Master!" The surrounding people fell to their knees.

The cold wind blew and Nangong Tian looked depressed. His expression was a mixture of unwillingness, hatred, regret, and an intense yearning.

But very soon…

Everything disappeared once again as Nangong Tian's gaze became determined.

"It's not too late now. Even though Hao'er had passed on, he had left everything behind for you. Now that you have the Blood Offering Illustration, you only need to swallow this 'Tree of God' to become extremely powerful. Promise me… kill Fang Zhengzhi, retrieve the 'Fruit of Tree of God' from his body, open the 'Gate of God' and welcome our ancestors back. As long as our ancestors arrive, all of the Monsters and Demons in the world would have to obey us Nangong Nobles!"

"Father!"

"You have to remember, we, the members of the Yan clan are… are the King of the world!" Nangong Tian's eyes suddenly widened towards the last part of his sentence.

He looked afar towards the direction of the Holy Region as though he had managed to avoid all the obstacles in the world and returned to the battle in the Heaven Zen Mountain.

"Master!"

"Father!"

Their voices echoed in the snow storm.

After a long while, the snow finally covered the patch of blood on the ground.

"Yun Qingwu, I, Nangong Mu, hereby swear with the bloodline of the Yan clan that I would kill the Monster Race and Demon Race!" A determined voice was heard.

Meanwhile, a figure had leaped up and a blood-red radiance shrouded the sky, turning into a gigantic Blood Offering Illustration.

Boom! The thunders rumbled.

A blood-red lightning bolt struck from the sky and landed on the towering gigantic tree, emitting a loud boom.

"Attack!" A sound was heard amidst the rumbles of the thunder. The gigantic Blood Offering Illustration fell gradually and covered the towering tree. After that, the

Half a month later, in the Great Swamp of the Holy Region.

It was a place that was always shrouded by haze. Similarly, it was the place where the Monster Race was being "confined" by humankind.

By right, this place should not be used as the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons had been opened after the battle in the Heaven Zen Mountain.

Therefore, the Monster Race and Demon Race had already occupied a sufficiently large territory in the Holy Region and the Nine Pinnacles Mountain that originally belonged to the Five Sects of the Holy Region was completely taken over by the Monster Race and Demon Race.

Apart from the Nine Pinnacles Mountain, Fu Xi Valley and Heaven Dao Pavilion had also been invaded by the Godly State experts of the Monster Race and Demon Race and lost their vibrancies.

Three out of the Five Sects of the Holy Region were invaded by the Monster Race and Demon Race.

However, the Monster Race had not been evicted from the Great Swamp. Furthermore, the Great Swamp had become the core of the battle in the Holy Region.

"Young Lord, are you still undecided?" In the palace at the center of the Great Swamp, Lin Yu, who was dressed in a black robe stood silently in front of Yun Qingwu. He asked the question carefully after he saw the frown on Yun Qingwu's face and her prolonged hesitation.

"If he is the real Meng Tian, he should have reached the Holy Region by now." Yun Qingwu seemed to be talking to herself but also seemed to be answering Lin Yu's question.

"We have already arranged spies in the 'Ling Xiao Mountain'. If Meng Tian arrives at the Holy Region and met with the people of the Yin Yang Hall, Heaven Dao Pavilion and Fu Xi Valley, we will get the information immediately. Unless…" Lin Yu stopped at the last part of her sentence.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 932: Unexpected Battle Situation

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Unless he is not Meng Tian!" Yun Qingwu frowned again at this point in time as she stretched her hand out to get her teacup before she realized that it was already cold.

"Young Lord, you think so too?" Lin Yu saw Yun Qingwu's actions and quickly ran to the table. He poured away the cold water from the teacup and refilled the teacup with the hot water from the kettle.

Yun Qingwu did not bother reaching for the water. She stood up slowly and took a few steps out of the palace.

Upon seeing this, Lin Yu followed her.

Meanwhile, Yun Qingwu stopped in front of the door of the palace and looked at the hazy sky.

"It's just a guess." Yun Qingwu's voice was not loud but there was a tinge of sigh.

"In order to confirm my guess, I have to make a trip to the Northern Mountain Village." Although Lin Yu did not know Yun Qingwu for a very long time, he could already somewhat read Yun Qingwu's mind.

Fang Zhengzhi!

It was an ordinary name but it was viewed highly in Yun Qingwu's eyes.

"Northern Mountain Village? It's alright." Yun Qingwu was deep in thought. Then, she shook her head lightly and said, "If we cannot figure out, then we shall wait."

"Understood." Lin Yu nodded.

He understood what Yun Qingwu meant. Although Meng Tian's real identity was unknown, he was relatively insignificant.

Regardless of whether he is real, the bigger picture would not be affected by one person.

Moreover, the Monster Race and Demon Race had invaded a large region of the Holy Region and set up traps all over the region. Therefore, they did not need to overthink.

After all, the Monster Race and Demon Race was already at an advantageous position.

Although waiting was not the best choice, waiting could mean "no changes" in some occasions so as to deal with the ever-changing situation.

"Are there any updates from the Heaven Zen Mountain?" Yun Qingwu asked casually after remaining silent for a while.

"Hmm, two more Godly State experts of the Demon Race had descended. Now we have placed five 'obvious piles' and three 'hidden piles' in the Holy Region. We just need to wait for three months before the first step of Young Lord's plan can be successfully achieved," Lin Yu replied.

"I don't think it would be so successful." Yun Qingwu shook her head.

"Where do you think will go wrong? There should not be a problem with the Ling Xiao Mountain, even if there is, it would only be limited to the 'Ling Yun Tower'. Unless Young Lord thinks that there is something wrong with Meng Tian?"

"The peace before the storm is always the most dangerous." Instead of answering Lin Yu directly, Yun Qingwu mumbled to herself.

Lin Yu frowned again. He somewhat understood what Yun Qingwu meant but was not entirely sure.

Of course, he could clarify.

However, Lin Yu did not like to clarify in such a straightforward manner. He preferred to ponder over it. This was one of the main reasons why Yun Qingwu kept him by her side.

There are no perfect individuals.

This was said by Yun Qingwu. She hoped that Lin Yu could remind herself that because every intelligent individual had to have such a person beside him or her.

Besides that, Lin Yu was more than happy to do so.

Just as Lin Yu was pondering over Yun Qingwu's words, a figure appeared from the haze. He was wearing a black cloak but moved very quickly.

"Is it an urgent report at this timing?" Yun Qingwu asked.

"Urgent report?" Lin Yu could not react for a moment but he moved as he saw the approaching figure.

Without any hesitation, he stood in front of Yun Qingwu and pointed at the forehead of the approaching figure.

"Young Lord, urgent… urgent report!" The figure fell to his knees five foot away from Yun Qingwu, revealing himself as a General of the Demon Race who was dressed in armor.

"At such a late timing? Hurry tell us what urgent report you've got!" Lin Yu dropped his finger after seeing the face of the General.

"Meng… Meng Tian is here!"

"Meng Tian?! Where is he?" Lin Yu was evidently shocked but his expression returned to a calmed one very quickly.

"He appeared at the Heaven Dao Pavilion. This… This information came from the Heaven Dao Pavilion!" The General raised a small envelope above his head as he spoke.

"Young Lord." Lin Yu took over the envelope from the General and turned to pass the envelope to Yun Qingwu.

"Heaven Dao Pavilion?" Yun Qingwu opened the envelope and frowned as she scanned through the words on the letter. However, soon after, her frown disappeared. "From the Southern Region, Heaven Dao Pavilion… is indeed the closest boundary of the Southern Region and Great Xia!"

"But why didn't he head to the 'Ling Xiao Mountain' directly? Unless he wants to kill all the soldiers who are guarding the Heaven Dao Pavilion?"

"Perhaps." Yun Qingwu raised her hand and the letter turned into ashes.

"Looks like… Meng Tian wants to kill us one by one?" Lin Yu smiled in disdain.

"Do you think Meng Tian will do that?" Yun Qingwu asked.

"I actually hope that it was his plan, because he would no longer be terrifying." A cold gaze flashed across Lin Yu's eyes.

Meanwhile, the General who was kneeling in front of Yun Qingwu and Lin Yu was confused.

'Kill us one by one', 'no longer be terrifying'?

This two phrases…

Were definitely ironic.

After all, he felt that this type of opponent was the hardest to deal with because he could attack you anytime from the back.

"Young Lord, Demon Deity, should we…"

"Do not bother about him. If Meng Tian wants to kill us one by one, let him be," Lin Yu replied without waiting for Yun Qingwu to speak.

"Ah? Then Heaven Dao Pavilion… Young Lord?" The General was clearly confused. After a slight hesitation, he turned to look at Yun Qingwu.

"Hmm, follow Demon Deity Lin Yu's orders." Yun Qingwu did not bother explaining but instead nodded her head and walked out of the palace in the direction of the stone room.

Lin Yu followed closely.

However, he maintained a feet's distance away and followed quietly as though he was her shadow.

The General looked at Lin Yu and Yun Qingwu with his mouth agape. He wanted to make some comments but eventually shut his mouth tight.

"Yes!" The General left quickly after taking the order.

However…

When he left, he saw a figure, who was dressed almost identically as him, scurrying in the haze. He was heading towards Yun Qingwu's direction.

"Young Lord, urgent… urgent report!"

"Hmm?" Lin Yu who was just about to accompany Yun Qingwu back to the stone room stopped and turned around with anger in his eyes. "What is it? Do you not know that it's time for Young Lord to rest?"

"Demon… Demon Deity, it is… is regarding Meng Tian's…" The General's face paled after he heard Lin Yu's words.

"Meng Tian again?!" Lin Yu looked slightly shocked but was more overwhelmed with disbelief.

That was because there was already something awry with Meng Tian, hence why would there be any news about him?

Could it be that…

The Heaven Dao Pavilion had been invaded?

So fast?

Lin Yu was confused. Meanwhile, Yun Qingwu stopped and turned to look at the General.

"What news have you got?" Yun Qingwu asked gently.

"It's … It's the news from the Nine Pinnacles Mountain. They saw Meng Tian in the Nine Pinnacles Mountain!" After completing his sentence, the General raised an envelope over his head.

"What?!" Lin Yu was stunned and could no longer hide his shock.

How was that possible?

One needed at least ten days to get from Heaven Dao Pavilion to the Nine Pinnacles Mountain, How could Meng Tian appear at both locations at the same time?

Auditory hallucination?

Or was it false intelligence report?

Lin Yu took the envelope without any hesitation and was extremely confused.

Meanwhile, the General who had reported earlier on also widened his eyes in shock.

Another Meng Tian who appeared in the Nine Pinnacles Mountain?

This was not only something that was "impossible". To him, he could be killed for delivering false military report after a thorough investigation.

"Young Lord, this was exactly the news I received. The envelope had the mark of the Heaven Dao Pavilion, it shouldn't be wrong…"

"Take your leave first. I will investigate this matter by myself." Yun Qingwu waved her hand and broke off the General's sentence before taking the envelope from Lin Yu's hands.

This was a special paper made by Yun Qingwu. Apart from the different marks which represented the various locations, every piece of the paper had a mark made by Yun Qingwu.

Intelligence reports was viewed with great importance by Yun Qingwu. Therefore, how could she tolerate fake intelligence reports?

However, in her hand…

The mark on the envelope was extremely clear.

"Both are… real intelligence reports?" Yun Qingwu's calm expression finally changed.

It was a starry night at the Heaven Dao Pavilion in the Holy Region.

It was the place where all the talented individuals of the Four Great Empires headed to. The name of Heaven Dao Pavilion was known for using the sword to help one with his cultivation and the access of Dao.

However, it was a pity that the current Heaven Dao Pavilion was in an unsightly mess.

Of course, the buildings made of white jade stone was still standing on the Sword Peak, bathing in the radiance of the stars.

"Report, Meng Tian… he left!" A sharp voice was heard on the Sword Peak of the Heaven Dao Pavilion as a figure fell to his knees.

"Left?" Different expressions flashed across the faces of the 20 figures who were on the Sword Peak.

Their expressions were extremely strange.

Yes, two days ago, Meng Tian's trace was discovered five miles away from the Heaven Dao Pavilion. After all, his trademark — the black cloth — was too eye-catching.

God!

Who on earth would sew the big word 'God' on a face cloth?

Only Meng Tian!

In less than one month's time, his appearance had stirred up commotion in the Four Great Empires and the Holy Region.

In the Blood Shadow City, Meng Tian had split open the entire Demonic Hall alone with a strike of his sword. With another strike, he split the sturdy city gate of the Blood Shadow City into two.

Furthermore, he had defeated Lin Ji, the Godly State expert of the Monster Race.

Now…

He was holding the Demon Lord as hostage.

How could the Monster Race and Demon Race soldiers, who were guarding the Heaven Dao Pavilion, not make an immediate report on the appearance of Meng Tian at a distance five miles away from the Heaven Dao Pavilion to the Great Swamp?

However, Meng Tian left!

Just as they were making the necessary preparation for a shocking great war, Meng Tian decided to leave without a sound.

What the hell?!

Was he passing by?

"Meng Tian… In which direction did he leave to?" A voice was heard after the twenty over figures exchanged gazes with each other.

"I think it was towards the direction of the Ling Xiao Mountain," said the figure on the ground after a slight hesitation.

"Ling Xiao Mountain? Hmm… That's right. Young Empress had speculated that Meng Tian would head directly to the Ling Xiao Mountain to meet the three sects after reaching the Holy Region."

"Should we block his way?"

"Is that possible?"

"Er…" The figures looked at each other and fell silent. After all, they were limited in terms of their powers. Although they had invaded the Heaven Dao Pavilion, there were only three Monster Kings and no Godly State experts stationed there.

"Although we can't block Meng Tian, we can't possibly not take any action and allow him to meet the three sects at the Ling Xiao Mountain!"

"Of course not. The three of you shall go and follow Meng Tian, however, make sure you see where he is heading to."

"Yes!" The three figures nodded and leaped down from the Sword Peak.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 933: The Third Meng Tian!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

The night was silent.

However, the pressure that billowed in the air caused the insomnia of the powerful Monsters and Demons who were guarding the Heaven Dao Pavilion.

Meanwhile, the same thing happened in the Nine Pinnacles Mountain.

"What?! He left?" The powerful Monsters and Demons guarding the Nine Pinnacles Mountain looked at each other in shock.

As compared to the Heaven Dao Pavilion, the location of the Nine Pinnacles Mountain did not give them more "speculations".

After all, the Nine Pinnacles Mountain was far from the Great Xia Dynasty and the Southern Region. It would not be possible for anyone to "pass by" the Nine Pinnacles Mountain.

"Leaving after he arrived, what is Meng Tian up to?"

"In which direction did he head to?"

"Not sure, but probably the 'Ling Xiao Mountain' because he had disappeared at a place that was closest to the 'Ling Xiao Mountain'."

"Ling Xiao Mountain? Send a few people to search for him along the route to Ling Xiao Mountain. Remember, do not get too close to Meng Tian in case he notices that he is being followed."

"Understood!" A few figures answered before they leaped off the Nine Pinnacles Mountain and disappeared in the dark.

After they disappeared, the powerful Monsters and Demons in the Nine Pinnacles Mountain were deep in thought and could not figure out the reason behind what had happened.

However, someone spoke eventually.

"We need to report this information to Young Lord in the Great Swamp as soon as possible."

"Yes, that's right, send the information to Young Lord now!"

Yin Yang Hall was built in the mountains. It was nourished by the skies and earth and there were many pharmaceutical lands that made it the best place to hide in the Holy Region.

Meanwhile, Ling Xiao Mountain was the tallest mountain that made attacks difficult. It was surrounded by cliffs and there was a circular patch of bare land on the peak of the mountain.

Four pillars stood on the peak of the mountain. Each pillar was made of white jade stone and had black metal chains tied around them. They were the "passageways" that connected to the foot of the mountain.

If there were no gigantic powerful beasts who were capable of flying, one could only use the chains on the four pillars to reach the top of the mountain.

Of course, at this moment, the four pillars were under strict control by the disciples of the three sects as well as a few powerful elders of the three sects.

The night breeze blew.

A night bird that was flying at high speed landed from the sky. It was evident that the peak of the mountain was extremely cold as there was a thin layer of frost on the black feathers of the night bird.

"It's an urgent report. Guard here and I will notify the alliance leader!" The expression of one of the Yin Yang Hall disciples who was guarding beneath the pillar changed after he retrieved the bamboo tube from the night bird's feet and ran towards the newly built black stone palace in the center of the peak of the mountain without hesitation.

A moment later, the interior of the black stone palace was lit up.

Troops entered the black stone palace from all directions. Their steps were extremely fast and all of them looked very serious.

Since the battle in the Heaven Zen Mountain, the Godly State experts of the Monster Race and Demon Race continuously descended. The humankind hence formed alliances and decided to make Dao Hun the Alliance Leader and Dao Xin the Military Adviser.

Meanwhile, the Pavilion Master of the Heaven Dao Pavilion Mu Qingfeng, the Valley Master of the Fu Xi Valley Mo Shanshi and the Tower Master of the Ling Yun Tower Qian Yu were the Vice Alliance Leaders. However, Qian Yu did not agree. After saying "the battle has not ended yet so the outcome is not determined!", he left with the disciples of the Ling Yun Tower and left Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi behind.

However, despite that, Qian Yu's position as the Vice Alliance Leader was still retained.

The four sects combined to one and "four troops" were formed, each led by and named after Yin Yang Hall, Fu Xi Valley, Heaven Dao Pavilion and Ling Yun Tower respectively. Dao Hun was the Marshal of the four troops while Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi were the Deputy Marshals.

The other leaders and disciples of the various sects were allocated to the four troops and became the Generals.

Of course, as the Tower Master of the Ling Yun Tower Qian Yu "abandoned his job", the position of the Deputy Marshal of the Ling Yun Troop was taken over by Yan Qianli. This did not evoke much opposition.

After all, the name of Western Liang Prince Yan was known worldwide. Besides that, there were 3000 disciples of the Shadow Sect Leader so the other leaders of the various sects could only obey the orders.

"Alliance Leader, what's the matter that made you call for me in the middle of the night?" Mo Shanshi asked Dao Hun immediately after he sat down.

Mo Shanshi was actually reluctant to accept the position of Dao Hun as the Alliance Leader. However, he decided to "concede defeat" eventually, or rather, he did not want to stir up an internal fight of the four sects at this time.

Combined efforts to defend the Monsters and Demons!

This was Mu Qingfeng's slogan and Mo Shanshi did not oppose to it. It was also one of the reasons why Ling Yun Tower was able to leave blatantly.

Of course, the other sects, including Fu Xi Valley, were unhappy after Ling Yun Tower left and wanted to .watch the scene of a bustle.

After all, it was almost impossible for one sect to defend the powerful Monsters and Demons alone.

"We will win if we joint forces and lose if we separated."

This was the only sentence Dao Xin said when Qian Yu left with the disciples of the Ling Yun Tower.

After that…

The Heaven Dao Pavilion was invaded.

Fu Xi Valley too.

Three out of the Five Sects of the Holy Region were invaded by the Monster Race and Demon Race. Meanwhile, the territory of the Ling Yun Tower remained uninvaded.

After hearing this news, Mo Shanshi looked up into the sky and cursed, "What the f*ck!"

After that, although Mo Shanshi did not leave the Ling Xiao Mountain, he no longer believed in the ideology of "We will win if we joint forces and lose if we separated."

"Please wait a moment, Vice Alliance Leader Mo, I will make the announcement after everyone is present." Dao Hun knew that Mo Shanshi held a "grudge" and that he was extremely impatient. However, he still raised his hand and calmly told him to wait for a little while.

However, after hearing this, Mo Shanshi's face turned blacker. The words "Vice Alliance Leader Mo" were like needles that pricked him.

He was about to open his mouth when a hand patted on his shoulder.

"Prioritize the interest of the bigger picture." Mu Qingfeng shook his head at Mo Shanshi.

Although Mu Qingfeng was also unhappy, at least the power of humankind was congregated on the Ling Xiao Mountain and had not suffered great blows till now.

The biggest victory was to retain their powers although they were in an obviously disadvantaged position. That was how Mu Qingfeng comforted himself.

As for the Heaven Dao Pavilion…

Although it was tentatively controlled by the Monster Race and Demon Race, they could take over it once the opportunities are ripe.

One who knows how to endure will make great accomplishments.

"Fine, did you think that I will stir things up? Since when did I not prioritize the interest of the bigger picture? If I didn't, I would have already left this bloody place!" Mo Shanshi continued speaking at his loud voice as he stared at Dao Hun who was sitting on the seat for the Alliance Leader.

Meanwhile, the other sect leaders of the various sects kept quiet as they watched this scene. After all, they were used to such commotions.

After a short while, the Hall was filled except for one seat. This meant that all the Deputy Marshals of the Human Alliance Troops were present except for Qian Yu.

Dao Hun stood up at this moment and took out three pieces of yellow slips of paper from his long sleeves before placing them on the table in front of him.

However, nobody could see Dao Hun's expression clearly because of his mask. They could only see his pair of eyes that looked like they were on flames.

"Meng Tian appeared, and he is already… in the Holy Region!" said Dao Hun as he placed the three slips of paper on the table.

After his sentence, all the expressions of the leaders of the various sects, Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng changed.

After all, the news of Meng Tian's appearance had spread to the Holy Region.

"Where is Meng Tian?" asked Mo Shanshi.

"Heaven Dao Pavilion!" Dao Hun scanned the crowd sitting below and said, "And… Nine Pinnacles Mountain, Fu Xi Valley…"

"Heaven Dao Pavilion? Nine Pinnacles Mountain, Fu Xi Valley? What do you mean?" Mo Shanshi was evidently confused.

The other sect leaders also exchanged glances as none of them understood what Dao Hun meant.

"I mean, Meng Tian had appeared in the Heaven Dao Pavilion, Nine Pinnacles Mountain and Fu Xi Valley at the same time. All three locations made the same report at the same time." Dao Hun held up the three slips of paper and showed them to the crowd.

"Three Meng Tians?!"

"Appeared in the Heaven Dao Pavilion, Nine Pinnacles Mountain and Fu Xi Valley at the same time?!"

"What's going on?"

Everyone watching from beneath became even more confused. After all, it sounded ridiculous.

"He is trying to confuse us!" Just as the rest were confused, a calm voice was heard and a figure stood up from the chair.

It was none other than the Military Adviser of the alliance, Dao Xin.

"Confuse us? You mean Meng Tian did it on purpose?" One of the sect leaders quickly understood what Dao Xin meant.

"Why did Meng Tian do that?"

"Was he trying to hide his whereabouts?"

"I don't think it's so simple. With Meng Tian's powers, if he did not intentionally expose himself, the Monster Race and Demon Race should not be able to track him down."

Soon, there was a discussion amongst the sect leaders.

"If I am correct, the real Meng Tian should be reaching the Ling Xiao Mountain soon. This is the reason why I called for everyone." Dao Hun's voice broke off the discussion.

"Why do I feel that Meng Tian will not come to the Ling Xiao Mountain?" Mo Shanshi pouted and clearly did not agree with Dao Hun.

"Old man Mo!" Mu Qingfeng knew that Mo Shanshi was purposely "finding fault". He gave a sigh and quietly reminded Mo Shanshi.

"Fine fine fine, so assuming Alliance Leader is correct, what should we do after the real Meng Tian reached the Ling Xiao Mountain? What should we do with the position of the Alliance Leader?" Mo Shanshi waved his hand and said.

Nobody answered Mo Shanshi. Everyone including Dao Hun fell silent.

That was because although Meng Tian's arrival was good news to them, the position of the Alliance Leader would become another problem after he arrived at the Ling Xiao Mountain.

The four sects of the Holy Region were established for hundreds of years. They were extremely familiar with the geography of the Holy Region and the situation amongst the Monster Race and Demon Race.

They definitely had an advantage.

However, as the Sagely Battle God who had once stood at the peak of the world, Meng Tian had now also defeated the Godly State Monster Lin Ji and captured Demon Lord from the Blood Shadow City on his own.

With his accomplishments and capability, how could he be inferior to the four sects?

"If he is the real Sagely Battle God Meng Tian, I will definitely give my position to him. However, Meng Tian's identity is mysterious and he had never revealed his appearance, how can we trust him?" After a long silence, Dao Hun clenched his fist and said.

"Why not?" asked Mo Shanshi.

"What if everything is a scheme?" Dao Hun asked too.

"What scheme?"

"If Meng Tian was a Godly State expert, then the so-called defeat of Lin Ji, capture of Demon Lord could be Yun Qingwu's plot, and her motive is to infiltrate our alliance and take control of humankind!" said Dao Hun.

"…" Mo Shanshi moved his lips and wanted to speak but eventually did not.

Although he was unwilling to obey Dao Hin, he did not lose his consciousness because of that. After all, Dao Hun's words did make sense.

Meng Tian's appearance was way too sudden and coincidental.

The Sagely Battle God who had died for a hundred years was revived out of the blue and had defeated Lin Ji and captured the Demon Lord within a month's time.

Everything sounded too unbelievable.

Furthermore, none of the people on site saw all of these with their own eyes. The only person who saw everything was Shan Yu, the Queen of the Southern a Region.

Moreover, did Meng Tian sew the big word "God" on the black mask on his face?

If Dao Hun was right and everything was a scheme planned by Yun Qingwu, then Meng Tian's arrival would be terrifying.

Once the position of the Alliance Leader landed in the so-called "Meng Tian"'s hands, the future of humankind was doomed.

"You are right, Alliance Leader, before we confirm the identity of Meng Tian, we should not handover the position of the Alliance Leader to him!"

"That's right, we cannot afford to take the risk!"

"If he is the real Sagely Battle God Meng Tian, he does not necessarily need the position of the Alliance Leader, I think we can give him the position of a Vice Alliance Leader first?"

"But the issue comes if he is not Meng Tian? Then what should we do after he reached the Ling Xiao Mountain? After all, he is a Godly State expert who had split apart the Demonic Hall with a strike of his sword!"

After the silence, voices were heard again.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 934: My Name is Yan Xiu

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"So we are not allowing him to enter the Ling Xiao Mountain?"

"No way. If he is the real Meng Tian, then won't we be destroying humankind's own future by not allowing him to enter the Ling Xiao Mountain?"

Debates were unavoidable in any alliances. These type of debates were more vigorous when facing the unknown.

The alliance of the humankind was exactly like so.

Meng Tian's appearance had sparked hope but also suspicion and disbelief.

This was somewhat ironic but it was human nature.

"I have a suggestion." A voice that was extremely loud and clear broke the commotion.

"Let us all keep quiet and listen to the suggestion by Deputy Mashal Yan." Dao Hun signaled everyone to keep quiet after looking at the source of the voice.

Meanwhile, I figure stood up from the chair and took two steps to the center of the Hall. He was none other than Yan Qianli, Western Liang Prince Yan.

"It's simple. Since Meng Tian has already appeared in the Southern Region, we should no longer keep guessing over here. Why not we send some people down to the foot of the mountain to look for him, it will be the best if we can find him and clarify his identity right away, if not, we can set up a welcome spot at the foot of the mountain to welcome Meng Tian and clarify his identity afterwards," said Yan Qianli.

"Hmm, Old Man Yan's suggestion is good." The Heavenly Oasis Saint who was standing amongst the crowd approved Yan Qianli's idea.

Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi exchanged glances and also nodded their heads in approval of Yan Qianli's idea.

After all, by welcoming Sagely Battle God Meng Tian at the foot of the mountain, it also signified their respect to him. Not only was it respectful to do so, but they could also make preparations for the unknown.

"Hmm, I agree too." Dao Xin nodded her head after giving it a thought.

"I have a feeling that Meng Tian will not directly come to the Ling Xiao Mountain, instead…" Just when everyone expressed their approval, a voice was heard.

A figure who was wearing traditional Chinese clothing stood out with a cold expression. His expression was not like the calmness of the lake, instead, it was as forbidding as a single mountain peak.

It was none other than Yan Xiu.

Yan Xiu had become the Vice Hallmaster of the Yin Yang Hall and was also the Second Deputy Mashal. Although his status was not the highest amongst the Alliance of Humankind, it was not too low.

"Xiu, what do you think?" Dao Xin was evidently shocked when she heard Yan Xiu as Yan Xiu rarely expressed his opinions.

However, this time, Yan Xiu had expressed his opinion voluntarily, offering another opinion when everyone approved Yan Qianli's suggestion.

"Xiu'er, you have a different opinion?" Yan Qianli was also a little surprised.

"I think that this is a signal sent by Meng Tian." Yan Xiu took a look at Yan Qianli and bowed to him before continuing.

"Signal?"

"What signal?"

The surrounding people blinked their eyes in confusion.

"I'm not sure, but I have a feeling that Meng Tian is trying to send us a message." Yan Xiu said as he shook his head gently.

"This…" The surrounding people fell silent again.

Meanwhile, Dao Xin frowned as she reached for the teacup on the table and took a sip from it.

"Xiu, you mean Meng Tian is trying to signal to us that he wants us to work together with him by intentionally appearing at three separate locations?" After a while, Dao Xin's eyes lit up.

"Yes." Yan Xiu nodded.

"I agree with you. If I am not wrong, the reason why Meng Tian intentionally appeared in the Heaven Dao Pavilion, Fu Xi Valley and the Nine Pinnacles Mountain was to prompt us to attack these three locations!" After a moment of silence, Dao Xin nodded her head and agreed.

"Attack?"

"However, we have yet to confirm Meng Tian's identity, how can we follow his orders?"

"Precisely. Furthermore, this is only a guess. If we take action rashly, who will pay for the loss if anything goes wrong?"

The surrounding people also sounded their doubts regarding this issue.

"You guys are right, if we collaborated with Meng Tian, we would definitely be able to regain our rule in these three locations. However, Meng Tian's identity has yet to be confirmed. We should be extra careful even though Meng Tian had given us the signal!" said Dao Xin.

"That's right, we should be extra careful!" The surrounding people quickly agreed with Dao Xin.

Dao Xin smiled as she saw the faces of approval and stopped talking.

That was because she had achieved her motive.

Although the alliance of humankind could gather the powers of every individual, it could easily create friction due to differing opinions.

Dao Xin's task was simple. She needed to gather the opinions, build the reputation of the alliance and eventually make all the sects of the alliance obey the orders willingly.

"Old man Mu, why do I feel like I am being led by the nose?" Mo Shanshi looked around and narrowed his eyes.

"Hmm, Dao Xin is indeed good at getting the trust of others. If nothing goes wrong, very soon, the sects in the alliance would trust her more than the two of us. However… as it is a critical time now, we should not start any conflicts with Dao Xin and we should endure instead."

"Endure?"

"Unless you have a better idea?"

"Rubbish!" Mo Shanshi snorted and stopped talking. He sat in his chair and listened to the commotion.

Five days later in the Great Swamp of the Holy Region…

"Young Empress, we found Meng Tian's traces near the Seven-Colored Mountain in the Holy Region!"

"Young Lord, urgent report, we found Meng Tian's traces in the Broken Scar Valley in the West of the Holy Region. Please advice, Young Lord!"

The various urgent reports from all regions kept flooding into the Great Swamp, all directed to Yun Qingwu.

"What on earth is Meng Tian doing? There are already more than ten Meng Tians discovered in the Holy Region!" Lin Yu mumbled angrily as the soldier who made the report left.

"If I am not wrong, the number is more than what we have now," said Yun Qingwu as she frowned.

"Hmm, me too. So can we start taking action? We can't possibly let these 'fake Meng Tians' act arbitrarily in the Holy Region?"

"We have insufficient manpower." Yun Qingwu shook her head.

"Insufficient?"

"Yes, relative to humankind, both the Monster Race and Demon Race are at a disadvantage in terms of manpower," explained Yun Qingwu.

"You mean?"

"Meng Tian wants us to take action. Once we do, everything would become a mess. I had once used this plan on 'Fang Zhengzhi'," said Yun Qingwu.

"Oh I see, so… are we not taking any action?" Lin Yu understood Yun Qingwu but was certainly unwilling to not do anything.

"I think we should go with the flow!" After giving it a deep thought, Yun Qingwu took a sip of water from the teacup on the table, rinsed her mouth before she spat the water out.

"Young Lord, are you planning to use the scheme of sowing dissension?" Lin Yu's eyes lit up as he gave a cunning smile.

"Since Meng Tian did not head directly to the Ling Xiao Mountain to meet the three sects, we can therefore use Meng Tian's name to do that for him."

"Understood, I will make the necessary arrangements now!"

"Hmm." Yun Qingwu nodded her head lightly. She gradually stood up from her chair and walked towards the windows after Lin Yu left the room.

The sky outside the window was still shrouded by haze. Even though it was in the day, the sun could not shine through the haze.

At the Northern Mountain Village in the Great Xia Dynasty, the sunlight shone on the small village and covered it like a layer of golden clothing, radiating vibrancy throughout the village.

In the courtyard of the Fang family, Fang Zhengzhi, who was wearing a blue robe, opened his eyes slowly and stretched comfortably on the deck chair.

"Sleeping is the most comfortable." Fang Zhengzhi smacked his lips and reached out for the fruits in front of him, threw one piece into his mouth and began munching on the delicious fruit.

"You are awake?" A voice was heard from the courtyard. Then, Wu Yuer who was wearing a black dress walked out from the room.

"Hmm, has Shan Yu woken up?" asked Fang Zhengzhi.

"Not yet, but the poison in her body are more or less gone. I think she will wake up in a few days' time." Wu Yuer stretched her head towards Fang Zhengzhi and asked, "I heard from the Settlement Chiefs that you took a bath with Shan Yu?"

"Goodness me, do you think I will take advantage of others in such situations?" Fang Zhengzhi slapped his chest and said without hesitation.

"Well, even if you had, I will not mind." Wu Yuer blinked and exuded an extremely alluring aura.

"Haha." Fang Zhengzhi laughed lightly and stood up from his chair, went around Wu Yuer before entering his room.

He was not a fool, how would he believe Wu Yuer's words?

Never believe a woman who says that she does not mind. If anyone actually believed such words, that person was doomed to live a hard life.

Nevertheless…

Fang Zhengzhi would definitely not admit it.

Furthermore, he was forced to do it. He had no other choices and had to take a bath with her.

"Zheng'er, are you hungry?" Qin Xuelian stepped out of the kitchen with a warm bowl of steamed egg in her hands,

"Wow, smells amazing, I am really hungry now!"

"If you are hungry, eat it while it's warm. I will take another bowl for Yuer." Qin Xuelian smiled and took another bowl of steamed egg from the kitchen. "Yuer, are you hungry? Want to have some of my steamed egg?"

"Sure, Mother!" Wu Yuer hopped into the kitchen and blinked at Fang Zhengzhi again.

Fang Zhengzhi was rather speechless.

He told Qin Xuelian repeatedly to not allow Wu Yuer to address her as "Mother". However, Qin Xuelian clearly did not listen.

Wu Yuer was also outrageous!

She addressed Qin Xuelian as "Mother" so naturally that it made her look extremely shameless.

Fang Zhengzhi could not possibly remind Qin Xuelian every single time Wu Yuer called her "Mother" as after all, Qin Xuelian would not listen.

That forced him to leave it as such.

"Mother, I think I need to leave for a while…" said Fang Zhengzhi softly to Qin Xuelian who was busy in the kitchen after he had finished the steamed egg.

Clang! The sound of pots and pans dropping was heard, followed by the sounds of clearing up.

Wu Yuer rolled her eyes at Fang Zhengzhi and hurried into the kitchen to help. A moment later, she accompanied Qin Xuelian out.

"Zheng'er, I know that you have things to do, but… but I am really reluctant to leave you…" Qin Xuelian sobbed.

"Xuelian, don't cry. It's not as if Zheng'er will never come back. Look, he came back after he left us the last time!" A sigh was heard from the room upstairs as Fang Houde walked down. He took a glance at Fang Zhengzhi before looking back at Wu Yuer. "How long will you be gone for?"

"Probably…"

"Dad, we will be back really soon, rest assured!" Wu Yuer broke off Fang Zhengzhi's sentence and smiled brightly.

"Alright, then go. A man has aspirations, your mother and I will not be a burden. You can rest assured as we have Qing Yi with us!" Fang Houde nodded.

Fang Zhengzhi did not say anything else.

He did not want to leave the Northern Mountain Village. If he could, he wanted to accompany Qin Xuelian and Fang Houde until they passed away.

However, he could not.

Although he had already tried his best to spend as much time as possible in the Northern Mountain Village, he still had things to do.

"When shall we leave?" Wu Yuer walked towards Fang Zhengzhi and asked softly.

"Today," replied Fang Zhengzhi.

"Understood, I will go and prepare now."

"Alright." Fang Zhengzhi nodded and walked slowly into a room.

On the bed in the room lied a woman with an extremely alluring aura and beautiful face. Even when she asleep, one could feel the arrogance that was emitted from her.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 935: Good Shot, Shameless Old Man!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Five months had passed since the battle on the Heaven Zen Mountain. However, there was no trace of the awakening of Chi Guyan.

Was she brain-dead? Or was she entirely paralyzed?

Fang Zhengzhi thought that Chi Guyan was in a state of "hibernation". However, he was slightly unsure after waiting for so long.

After all, she should be awake after hibernating for five months?

Fang Zhengzhi looked carefully at Chi Guyan from her eyelashes to her nose and her lips, trying to spot for any movements but was sadly disappointed.

Time passed by gradually.

Soon, Wu Yuer returned with a few disciples of the Shadow Sect and Qing Yi who was dressed in blue robe like Fang Zhengzhi.

"Are we ready to go?" Wu Yuer was slightly unhappy after looking at Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan.

"Yes." Fang Zhengzhi nodded and was about to leave the room. However, he stopped the moment he stepped out of the room. "Wait for me outside for a while."

"Are you trying to take advantage of Chi Guyan too?" Wu Yuer was clearly unhappy.

"Cough… Get out for now." Fang Zhengzhi did not bother to explain.

"Alright." Wu Yuer pouted. Although she was not happy, she followed Fang Zhengzhi's order and left the courtyard.

After Wu Yuer left the courtyard, he went to Chi Guyan's bedside and took out a crystal clear round object.

It was none other than Lin Ji's Monster Pearl!

Even Fang Zhengzhi was not sure about how much power a Monster Pearl of the Godly State could hold.

He wanted to swallow it previously but decided to keep it before he popped it into his mouth.

There were two reasons for that. One was because the poison in Shan Yu's body was not entirely removed and hence Fang Zhengzhi thought that it would be a good idea to keep the Monster Pearl for emergency usage.

The second reason was that Fang Zhengzhi was unsure of what would happen to him after he swallowed the Monster Pearl.

The logic was simple…

If he was about to die, he would not hesitate to swallow the Monster Pearl as the worst outcome would be death.

On the other hand, if he was perfectly fine and living happily, when he was presented with the so-called "Godly Pearl" that could either make him more powerful or kill him, anyone in the right mind would hesitate.

Fang Zhengzhi was not foolish. He definitely would not take the risk and swallow the Monster Pearl of the Godly State. However, Chi Guyan was a different case.

Chi Guyan was evidently drained of energy after the battle on the Heaven Zen Mountain.

To put it simply, she had used too much energy such that her body was "hollowed out". Furthermore, she entered the Sagely State without a solid foundation, resulting in her current condition.

Fang Zhengzhi touched the Monster Pearl in his hand and looked at Chi Guyan in the bed. He thought that it would be more appropriate to leave the Monster Pearl with Chi Guyan.

However…

There was a problem.

How could he leave the Monster Pearl with her?

Let Chi Guyan swallow it? Although this was the most straightforward method, it could kill Chi Guyan if she swallowed it!

Fang Zhengzhi had to consider this possible outcome.

Therefore, the problem comes, should he place the Monster Pearl near Chi Guyan's chest or keep it in her mouth?

Fang Zhengzhi was about to unbutton Chi Guyan's shirt when Wu Yuer's sentence rang beside his ears.

"Are you trying to take advantage of Chi Guyan too?"

"What the f*ck! I am an upright man, how will I possibly take advantage of Chi Guyan?" Fang Zhengzhi quickly retreated his hand and slowly opened Chi Guyan's mouth using his hand.

A warm breath was felt on the back of his hand, making his hand itch.

Of course, it was not a difficult task to place the Monster Pearl into Chi Guyan's petite mouth after some careful tries.

"Alright, she shouldn't be able to swallow it if I put it like this." Fang Zhengzhi clapped his hands and closed Chi Guyan's mouth before he left the room.

Meanwhile, Qin Xuelian and Fang Houde who was waiting outside the room stared at Fang Zhengzhi with an odd expression.

"…" Judging from their expressions, Fang Zhengzhi knew that they had misunderstood. He was about to explain when Qin Xuelian winked at him.

"Yuer is waiting outside. Rest assured, I will not tell her anything." said Qin Xuelian softly.

"Mother… You are indeed my biological mother." Fang Zhengzhi was slightly speechless. What did she mean by 'not telling her anything' when nothing even happened?

Wait a minute!

Why was he afraid that Wu Yuer would know?

As a 'single dog', what was he afraid of?

Fang Zhengzhi was slightly annoyed. After all, it was really strange to be caught 'red-handed' by his biological parents.

"Zheng'er, head off soon, as your father, I can understand." Fang Houde felt that he needed to comfort Fang Zhengzhi who looked awkward.

"Understand?!" Qin Xuelian narrowed her eyes when she heard this. Then, she stared at Fang Houde with a sharp gaze. "What do you mean by understand? Are you eyeing on other women? Which village is she from?"

"…" Fang Houde's expression changed.

Fang Zhengzhi did not dare to stay any longer. He dashed out of the courtyard and shouted to Fang Houde, "Dad, take care!"

"Zheng'er… Aiya, the pot… pot… don't use the pot…"

Clang!

At the Holy Region ten days later, a figure covered in black cloak appeared at the bottom of the Ling Xiao Mountain. Although one could not see his expression, the black face cloth was clear in sight.

"It's the face cloth with the word 'God'!"

"Meng Tian?! Meng Tian has arrived at the Ling Xiao Mountain!"

"Hurry, hurry report this to Alliance Leader!"

After seeing the black cloth with the word 'God', the disciples of the Alliance who were hidden at the foot of the Ling Xiao Mountain reacted quickly.

After all, the Holy Region was in a mess.

Besides the report of sighting Meng Tian at the Nine Pinnacles Mountain, Heaven Dao Pavilion and Fu Xi Valley, Meng Tian had been sighted at four or five other venues consecutively.

Four or five Meng Tians?!

How is that f*cking possible?

However, that was the truth. Not only were there multiple Meng Tians all around the Holy Region, but the situation was on the rise.

Nobody understood what went on, but they were certain that it was nothing surprising to see Meng Tian in the Holy Region again.

However, the appearance of Meng Tian in the Ling Xiao Mountain was something new.

"Sagely Battle God, I, Qing Yan, the disciple of the Heaven Dao Pavilion, warmly welcome you to the Ling Xiao Mountain!" A young man wearing white robe quickly greeted the Sagely Battle God.

"You are the disciple of the Heaven Dao Pavilion?" Meng Tian lowered his cloak when he saw the young man.

"Yes, may I know what you are here for?" Qing Yan nodded and showed respect.

"Bring me up to the mountain first." Meng Tian was not keen to elaborate.

"Alright, but please wait for a moment, Battle God, Pavilion Master Mu and Alliance Leader Dao of the Human Alliance are coming over to welcome you. You can take a rest first. I have already prepared a widespread of dishes for you to try." After speaking, Qing Yan waved to a corner.

Soon, a few other disciples appeared with freshly prepared fruits and snacks in their hands.

"What do you mean? You want me to wait for them here?" Meng Tian's expression turned cold as he saw the few disciples.

"Battle God…"

Swoosh! Before the disciple of the Heaven Dao Pavilion could continue, a beam of sword light that was extremely shiny flashed past his eyes.

This turn in event was extremely shocking for the disciples. After all, they thought they did not offend Sagely Battle God Meng Tian in any way.

Yet, Meng Tian attacked?

And…

Dong! Qing Yan's head was severed and rolled to the ground with his eyes opened wide. He did not understand why Meng Tian had attacked him even after he died.

"He is a Monster!"

"He is the powerful individual of the Monster Race and Demon Race!"

"Run!"

The expressions on the other disciples' faces changed and tried to run away as fast as possible.

However, they were too slow as compared to Meng Tian…

Swoosh!

Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh…

A few beams of sword light flashed past and the disciples collapsed on the ground.

A mountain breeze blew the blood on the ground which flowed like a stream into the lake at the foot of the mountain.

"Meng Tian!!!" The sect leaders who came down from the mountain were extremely shocked and clenched their fists tight when they saw the blood on the ground.

Three days later…

As compared to the bloody situation in the Ling Xiao Mountain, the Ling Yun Tower who was far from the battleground was extremely peaceful, as though it was out of the world.

It had been so peaceful for five months' time. If not for the soft "ding" at the entrance of the tower, nobody would expect the peace to be broken.

However…

The peace was indeed broken.

The person who broke the peace was none other than the figure who was wearing a black cloak and had a black cloth sewn with an eye-catching word 'God' on it.

"Meng Tian?!" One of the disciples of the Ling Yun Tower who was guarding at the entrance of the Ling Yun Tower was surprised when he appeared. "Hold on, Tower Master had instructed that whatever happened in the Holy Region was unrelated to the Ling Yun Tower. If Senior is looking for the Tower Master, please return!"

"Return?" Meng Tian was slightly shocked but regained his senses quickly. "I came here to take a look at the scenery, shouldn't you be welcoming me with good food and wine?"

"Good food and wine? Haha, didn't Ling Xiao Mountain prepare good food and wine for you? But what happened in the end?" After saying that, the disciple of the Ling Yun Tower waved and ten other disciples jumped out of the bushes.

Besides that, a clear signal was sounded in a distance far away. It was obvious that Ling Yun Tower had been waiting for Meng Tian.

"Hmm, I know about what you are referring to in the Ling Xiao Mountain. However, that was not done by me." Meng Tian was not too bothered by the powerful force in front of him and replied calmly.

"Of course it was not you, senior, the incident at the Ling Xiao Mountain only took place couple of days ago, even with Senior's capability, it is impossible for you to travel from the Ling Xiao Mountain to the Ling Yun Tower in three days' time." As he spoke, the ten other disciples had taken their place in the formation.

"Smart. Since you know that it is not done by me, why aren't you welcoming me with good food and wine? Also, call the Tower Master Qian Yu to accompany me, and… I heard that Qian Yu has a daughter named Ping Yang. I am slightly curious about this girl, if she's around, let her come over too to keep me entertained." Meng Tian nodded and praised the disciples of the Ling Yun Tower.

However, such praises…

Definitely was not appreciated.

"Shameless old man, how dare you insult our Tower Master and Young Tower Master, attack!" The disciples of the Ling Yun Tower did not hesitate and began attacking.

"Attack?" Meng Tian's eyes lit up as he saw eleven swords flying towards him at the same time. All of the eleven swords was glowing with the exact same radiance.

It was none other than the legendary capital of the Ling Yun Tower that allowed it to rule the Five Sects of the Holy Region, the secret art that was able to turn a sword into a million other swords.

However, obviously…

The few ordinary disciples of the Ling Yun Tower could not defeat Meng Tian.

An intense force of attraction was given out by Meng Tian and surged towards the eleven disciples who were charging towards him.

Then, in a blink of an eye, the swords in the eleven disciples' hands flew out of their hands like arrows and landed in Meng Tian's hand.

"Hmm… Good sword!" After obtaining the eleven swords, Meng Tian took a closer look at them and gave a sign of approval.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 936: The Fear of Sudden Silence

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

After that, Meng Tian walked towards the Ling Yun Tower without bothering about the extremely shocked expressions on the eleven disciples' faces.

"Hold on!" After being shocked, the eleven disciples charged towards Meng Tian once again. Unfortunately, he had already walked far away.

"He's so fast?!"

"How is he so fast?!"

"He is the Godly State expert, the Godly State expert of the Monster Race and Demon Race!"

The eleven disciples wanted to give chase but could not keep up with the extraordinary speed of Meng Tian. In a blink of an eye, he was already 100 feet away.

Fang Zhengzhi felt that he had given enough hints to the disciples of the Ling Yun Tower.

At least, after he kept the swords of the eleven disciples, he had not done anything horrendous to them.

For instance, he did not casually strip off their clothes and dripped wax on them. Instead, like a gentleman, he kept his cool.

However, the eleven disciples of the Ling Yun Tower did not realize that and still insisted on giving chase like a sticky patch that refused to let him off.

He was slightly annoyed.

However, a saying went, you cannot expect anyone to be as intelligent as you.

Fang Zhengzhi was walking very quickly and reached the bottom of the nine-story Ling Yun Tower in a blink of an eye.

In front of the tower were nearly 100 disciples of the Ling Yun Tower waiting with killing intent on their faces.

"Meng Tian, we will spare your life if you remove your face cloth!" A loud and strong voice was heard amongst the disciples.

"Can you be more creative?" Fang Zhengzhi was slightly speechless. He did not understand why the disciples of the Ling Yun Tower were still so arrogant although they were obviously at a disadvantage in terms of power.

Who gave them confidence?

"Die!" Attacking when an agreement could not be made was normal. With the command, the disciples of the Ling Yun Tower began to attack.

They quickly spread in all directions and then moved towards each other, surrounding Fang Zhengzhi in the center.

That was a rather impressive formation.

At least, the choice of position and techniques were very good, especially when the girls wearing dresses moved, it looked like the flowers blossoming.

Fang Zhengzhi was someone who knew how to appreciate beauty, hence he did not act immediately. Instead, he made a pose and waited for the disciples to get into formation.

As for what happened next…

He thought that by right, the powerhouse should appear after he was surrounded.

Therefore, would the first person to walk out of the Ling Yun Tower be the charming Qian Yu whom he had not met in five months, or the beautiful and cute Ping Yang?

Just when Fang Zhengzhi was mentally prepared, a figure appeared slowly from the Ling Yun Tower.

Waist…

Was rather straight.

Chest?

Wait? Why was there no chest?

Could it be that Qian Yu had used a special training method to make a certain part disappear within five months?

"Who on earth are you?!" A furious voice was heard before a shining gold color flashed.

The sun shone on the gold clothes of that figure, causing one to be slightly blinded by the reflection of light.

Wait a minute!

Why was it a guy?

Why were there guys in the Ling Yun Tower?

What the hell!

Just when Fang Zhengzhi felt extremely shocked, the man revealed his face. He was young and rather handsome.

"What… the… Your Majesty?!" Fang Zhengzhi almost cursed because he did not expect Emperor Lin Mubai to be present at the Ling Yun Tower.

What was going on?

Shouldn't the Emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty be overlooking the overall situation in the palace of the Flame Capital City during such time of crisis?

Why did he appear at the Ling Yun Tower?

"I am the Emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty. If you are the Sagely Battle God, you should kneel when you see me!" demanded Emperor Lin Mubai after seeing how Fang Zhengzhi kept silent.

"So this is it…" Fang Zhengzhi was starting to understand the situation.

However, the current emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty was rather infatuated with the Sagely Battle God. In order to verify his identity, he specially made a trip from the Great Xia to the Ling Yun Tower.

"Your Majesty, shouldn't you think about the current crisis in the Great Xia Dynasty instead of coming all the way to the Ling Yun Tower?" Fang Zhengzhi asked.

"There is no crisis in the Great Xia Dynasty." Emperor Lin Mubai frowned because "Meng Tian" clearly did not want to kneel down.

He figured out the situation very quickly. However, despite that, he had to keep his cool.

"Really? Wasn't the Golden Scale City of the Northern Lands invaded?" Fang Zhengzhi took a look at the disciples nearby and spoke again.

"This is my national issue, who… exactly are you? Or rather, what Monster or what Demon are you?" Emperor Lin Mubai clearly did not intend to continue wasting his time with Fang Zhengzhi.

"My surname is Meng and my name is Tian!" Fang Zhengzhi replied without any hesitation.

"Haha… Why are you impersonating the Sagely Battle God of the Great Xia Dynasty?" Emperor Lin Mubai sneered and placed one of his hand on his waist.

"Do you mind to let me take a look at the 'Green Dragon Eye' hidden at your waist?" Fang Zhengzhi saw the movement of Emperor Lin Mubai.

"How… How did you know that I have the Green Dragon Eye?!" Emperor Lin Mubai's calm expression changed.

Although the Great Xia Dynasty was not a huge secret in the Imperial Halls of the Great Xia Dynasty, not many people knew about it.

Most importantly, the Godly State experts of the Monster Race and Demon Race only descended after the battle at the Heaven Zen Mountain, so judging from the time…

If the "Meng Tian" in front of him was impersonated by a Godly State expert of the Monster Race and Demon Race, he would definitely not know about the Green Dragon Eye.

"Apart from the Green Dragon Eye, I also know much more. For instance, Lady Hua Fei gave birth to a girl named Ping Yang," said Fang Zhengzhi.

"Haha… I see, in order to make you look more convincing, Yun Qingwu had told you everything." Emperor Lin Mubai started laughing again.

"So Your Majesty firmly believes that I am fake?" Fang Zhengzhi took a step towards Emperor Lin Mubai as he spoke.

"Stop moving!" This small step caused a huge reaction from the disciples surrounding him.

After that, a patch of dark green light was seen.

Countless of dark green radiance spread from one of the disciples and combined soon after.

Meanwhile, as the radiance spread, there were green leaves that were clear and transparent but as sharp as a knife with hidden killing intent.

"Hold on, hold on… If you kill me now, then aren't you giving up the chance to fully understand the truth of 'Meng Tian'?" Fang Zhengzhi tried to convince the crowd around him as he smiled.

"Hold on, don't kill him yet!" Emperor Lin Mubai raised his hand and narrowed his eyes. "Since you don't want to die, answer a few of my questions."

"Thank you for not killing me, Your Majesty, please ask," Fang Zhengzhi replied.

"Why are you impersonating Meng Tian?" asked Emperor Lin Mubai.

"Impersonating? I am not impersonating, I am Meng Tian. No other Meng Tian is more real than me." Fang Zhengzhi was saying the truth. If Meng Tian still existed, then he would be the most realistic Meng Tian.

"Do you want to die?" Emperor Lin Mubai said coldly.

"No." Fang Zhengzhi shook his head.

"Then answer me, why are you impersonating Meng Tian?"

"I am Meng Tian."

"Looks like you really want to die!"

"No."

"Then you…" Emperor Lin Mubai was about to speak before he suddenly stopped. He was angered by the repeated questioning. However, he suppressed his anger quickly because of a simple reason.

There were a pair of eyes staring at him from his back.

He fell silent and took a deep breath. If he was unable to get an answer, he should change the question.

"Alright, since you claim to be Meng Tian, then who was the one who appeared on the Ling Xiao Mountain?" Emperor Lin Mubai asked the second question.

"Obviously that one was the fake Meng Tian," replied Fang Zhengzhi.

"You asked someone to do that, didn't you?" Emperor Lin Mubai nodded and continued asking.

"No, not for that fake Meng Tian." Fang Zhengzhi shook his head.

"What about the other fake Meng Tians?" Emperor Lin Mubai's eyes lit up and he asked again.

"Others… Maybe, or maybe not," Fang Zhengzhi replied honestly.

"What do you mean?"

"To put it simply, I did arrange for a few people to impersonate me. However, after that arrangement, some other individual was inspired to insert a few more fake Meng Tians. Therefore, now I am also not aware of who are the fake and who are the real Meng Tians."

"You are not aware too?" Emperor Lin Mubai understood what he meant.

After all, as the Emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty, he was excellent at comprehending and analyzing one's words. However, he grew more suspicious after understanding what Fang Zhengzhi meant.

That was because it was really messy.

The self-claimed real "Meng Tian" arranged for a couple of fake Meng Tians, and someone else inserted more fake Meng Tians?

If the ordinary Holy Region was a pot of plain porridge, then the current Holy Region was a pot of porridge that was mixed with vegetables and all types of herbs and mud.

"Alright, I have finished answering your questions, now it's Ling Yun Tower's turn to answer my questions." Fang Zhengzhi nodded and began to speak.

"What do you want to know?" Emperor Lin Mubai frowned and replied.

"Instead of participating in the Human Alliance, why did Ling Yun Tower decide to return to this place? This doesn't seem to coincide with the Five Sects of the Holy Region's ideology of "five sects same root"?" Fang Zhengzhi took a look inside the Ling Yun Tower as he asked.

"What same roots are you talking about, the Ling Yun Tower had never wanted to be live on the same root as the other four sects, that was merely a claim made by the other four sects." A sound was heard from the Ling Yun Tower.

Following that, a figure who was wearing a silvery-white dress walked out of the Ling Yun Tower with her waterfall-like hair swaying around her waist.

Qian Yu!

Qian Yu, who was once trapped under the Icy Pond by Qian Ye for more than ten years after the inner conflicts of the Ling Yun Tower, was unfortunately as arrogant as Qian Ye.

Of course, there was another beautiful figure beside Qian Yu.

Such bright red was not commonly seen in the Ling Yun Tower, or rather, there was only one person who liked the bright red color.

It was none other than Ping Yang.

As compared to five months ago, Ping Yang was much more mature and calm. At least, she stopped pouting.

However, Fang Zhengzhi knew that the nature of an individual was impossible to be changed along with time. She was only pretending to be calm in front of others.

To put it frankly…

She was acting!

Fang Zhengzhi did not have a bad impression of the word 'acting'. In fact, he liked it a lot as, after all, it required some skills to act.

"Cough cough, Tower Master Qian Yu is right, I actually can't refute your point. However, since Tower Master Qian Yu feels that you are not living on the same root as the other four sects, why not consider joining my faction instead and live on the same root as me?" Fang Zhengzhi smiled.

"Live on the… same root as you? Haha…" Qian Yu laughed, she was like a lily in the snow, not too beautiful but still retained the grandeur.

"Tower Master Qian Yu, please don't misunderstand. When I said living on the same root, I didn't mean to… screw you!" Fang Zhengzhi felt embarrassed when he saw how happy Qian Yu was.

The most terrifying thing during a chat was the sudden dead silence. Evidently, there was an awkward dead silence.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 937: Travesty

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Not only did Qian Yu's smile freeze, but all of the other surrounding disciples and Emperor Lin Mubai froze too.

Evidently…

The sentence 'I didn't mean to screw you!' stopped the conversation, and clearly, the conversation could no longer continue casually.

"Kill him!" Qian Yu's voice was as cold as the chilliest wind in the winter that drilled into Fang Zhengzhi's neck.

Meanwhile, Fang Zhengzhi shrugged.

He needed to change his habit of being too straightforward. He should learn to be less straight to the point when facing an elder woman.

At least, he should mention the sentence, 'our age difference is too big, so we're not too suited for each other'.

However, it was too late. The green leaves had already swirled towards him like a whirlwind, radiating cold light on every single leaf.

Meanwhile, Fang Zhengzhi began to move.

He moved towards Qian Yu step by step. For every step he took, he paused to admire the beautiful scenery around him.

It was near the end of Autumn and Winter was approaching.

Ling Yun Tower was a place where the flowers bloomed. With the natural Icy Pond protecting the area, the flowers did not die like the other ordinary flowers.

However, the green leaves still turned slightly brown and there were a few leaves on the ground that looked like the sunset at dusk.

Fang Zhengzhi was immersed in the scenery.

Perhaps he was too immersed, he began to narrow his eyes and started humming a tune.

"I am just a small small small small bird. I want to fly and fly and fly higher, oh oh…" Fang Zhengzhi's voice was not too loud but it was extremely clear. His voice resonated in the air of the Ling Yun Tower.

Almost a hundred of the disciples of the Ling Yun Tower and the eleven disciples who rushed from afar were completely shocked.

The ancient saying went, 'passing through flowers, nothing can be allured'.

Although the meaning of the sentence was not the most appropriate description of the situation, the scene itself could be described using this ancient saying.

"How is that possible?!"

"Why can't we hurt him?!"

"What… What is happening?"

The confidence of the disciples of the Ling Yun Tower was extremely defeated. After all, anyone who experienced this would feel defeated.

They used all their powers but they could not even touch his shirt?

Was he a ghost?

"Yu Er, watch out!" Emperor Lin Mubai regained his senses as he saw Fang Zhengzhi approaching Qian Yu. He pressed at his waist area and a golden dragon leaped up to the sky.

Green Dragon Eye.

It was a protective artifact of Emperor Lin Mubai. As for how it came about, some people said it was a gift from Qian Yu, some said that it was passed down in the Great Xia Dynasty.

Of course, no matter where it came from, it was a powerful artifact.

Buzz! At this moment, two gigantic black wings that were at least twenty feet long appeared suddenly, huge enough to cover the entire sky.

"If you are talking about artifacts, I have one too." Fang Zhengzhi smiled but it could not be noticed because of the face cloth covering his mouth.

"It is the Black-Golden Wings, the protective artifact of the Demon Lord!" Emperor Lin Mubai's expression changed when he saw the Black-Golden Wings behind Fang Zhengzhi.

Although he had not seen it with his own eyes prior to this, how the Black-Golden Wings looked like when they were expanded was recorded in the ancient books.

"Looks like you really caught the Demon Lord!" Qian Yu was not as anxious as Emperor Lin Mubai. In fact, she looked calmer when she saw the Black-Golden Wings behind Fang Zhengzhi.

Why did she become calmer?

Fang Zhengzhi felt that it had got to do with the powers he had displayed. After all, to put it frankly, anyone could have died a thousand times if they had said what Fang Zhengzhi said earlier on.

"After verifying my identity, shouldn't you serve me with good food and wine?" Fang Zhengzhi was not in a hurry and took slow steps.

"What kind of good wine do you want?" Qian Yu asked.

"I am not too particular about wine, but if I don't think you should be serving anyone wine that is less than a few hundred years old," said Fang Zhengzhi.

"Haha… There is no problem with serving good wine that is a few hundred years old. However, you have to defeat me first!" Qian Yu smiled and attacked.

Eight moons appeared above her head. The white light made her head look like it was covered in a layer of snow.

"It seems like Tower Master Qian does not believe me?" Fang Zhengzhi sighed as he thought that he had done enough to show his sincerity.

However, Qian Yu was unwilling to accept it.

Furthermore, she had attacked without showing sympathy, clearly giving off the "attitude of a queen" and wanting to kill Fang Zhengzhi.

How ridiculous.

After all, Fang Zhengzhi could not actually handicap Qian Yu and lay her on the ground.

Buzz! In a blink of an eye, Qian Yu had moved to Fang Zhengzhi with the two silvery-white long swords glowing with eye-blinding radiance.

The moon was like a hook and the sword was like frost.

Qian Yu was not as powerful as a Godly State expert. However, her flawless tactic was her winning point. That was precisely how she managed to fight with the more powerful Monster Emperor Baizhi.

Swoosh! Two beams of silver light struck.

The white frost extended on the ground like a sword for a distance of hundred feet before it gradually disappeared.

The disciples of the Ling Yun Tower moved away from the strike.

Of course, Fang Zhengzhi too.

As compared to the disciples of the Ling Yun Tower, he dodged more quickly and earlier. He had moved to a place far away before the sword radiance hit the ground.

However, he did not move to the correct position.

Instead of retreating, he advanced with a leap and zoomed past the Qian Yu in between her two swords.

Then, he ended up beside Ping Yang.

There was a type of person who could kill the conversation.

This type of person could make the atmosphere awkward instantly and was not liked by others. On the other hand, there was another type of person who could make his opponent feel like they were struck by lightning.

Obviously…

Fang Zhengzhi displayed the characteristics of both types of people.

He was not sure whether the atmosphere was awkward, but a strange phenomenon happened the instant when he ended up beside Ping Yang.

Qian Yu, Emperor Lin Mubai and all the disciples of the Ling Yun Tower froze on the spot like a statue.

Their faces were extremely pale.

"Ah… Evil brat, I will kill you!" A ferocious roar broke the silence. Meanwhile, a ball of red flame rose like a Qilin that pounced out and attacked the center of Fang Zhengzhi's forehead with sharp claws and golden eyes.

As the saying went, when a woman was infuriated, she could even frighten herself.

Fang Zhengzhi was not too sure how ferocious Ping Yang could be, but now he had experienced it personally. The attack made by Ping Yang, in terms of both the angle and the power, as well as the ruthless expression on Ping Yang's face was extremely well-coordinated.

It was like a vast ocean raging with turbulent waves.

However…

In the midst of this ferocious attack, Fang Zhengzhi saw a leg that was aimed at his crotch.

That's right!

As compared to the pure and cute Ping Yang last time, the current Ping Yang was no longer pure. In fact, after she was influenced by someone, she had become extremely cunning.

At least, her diversion move was perfect.

She had almost mastered the angle of her strike and the expression of a mixture of shock and helplessness.

Any ordinary person would not have managed to defend against both Ping Yang's shot at the middle of his forehead and the kick at his crotch with her perfect acting skills and brilliant reasoning

However, was Fang Zhengzhi an ordinary person?

Of course not!

Therefore, he raised his butt and closed his legs, and sank downwards when he saw the spear approaching him. While he forced himself to get into a "twisted horse stance", he got hold of the leg that was aimed at his crotch.

Time seemed to have stopped at this moment.

The autumn breeze blew on the faces of shock. Unfortunately, there was no snow.

It was lacking the beauty of a poem.

Ping Yang was stunned.

Her petite mouth formed an 'O' shape and there was disbelief in her eyes. She almost dropped the Blazing Qilin Spear in her hand.

How could Fang Zhengzhi defend such a perfect attack?!

Oh my goodness!

Ping Yang could not believe her eyes. She was shocked, helpless, anxious. She wanted to scream and run for her life.

She turned.

Just as she turned around, she discovered that her feet were still stuck between "Meng Tian"'s legs.

She tried her best to pull it out.

However, she could not.

Ping Yang was anxious, she was desperate.

Then…

The air was filled with a sprinkle of lime powder.

"Travesty!" Looking at the lime powder and recalling the helplessness on Ping Yang's face, Fang Zhengzhi felt that he suddenly gained an outstanding student.

This outstanding student made use of the tactics that Fang Zhengzhi was the best at. She put on a show that she was helpless then sprinkled the lime powder in her hands towards Fang Zhengzhi.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter